Justice and Mercy Revisited, Part 3

This is a continuation of “a fuller consideration” of “Matthew’s and the Holy Spirit’s word choices”1 in Matthew 12:18-21. It became apparent in another essay that Behold, my servant whom I have chosen2 wasn’t a quotation from Isaiah 42:1 exclusively: Behold my servant, whom I uphold.3 While preparing this essay I watched Stanley Kubrick’s Eyes Wide Shut again, which helped to illustrate the difference between them.

I recalled my first viewing (with my own eyes wide shut) enjoying the visual smorgasbord of female nudes in classic poses, even as I struggled to find some point to its story beyond a celebration that the Lord God made a woman and brought her to Adam. The story begins, I suppose, when Alice Harford (Nicole Kidman)—having resisted the dubious “charms” of a cad at a Christmas party—is offended by her husband’s lack of jealousy over her, his too facile faith in her fidelity. She angrily and hurtfully recounts her own conflicting emotions over an unconsummated lust for a stranger at a hotel on a family vacation that summer.

The persistent (and explicit) mental image of his beautiful young wife’s desire for another man, a naval officer, propels Bill Harford (Tom Cruise), a successful medical doctor, on a dark parody of a Hero’s Journey, even a mockery of the concept of the hero’s journey. It seems, at first, like a cinematic foray into Baal worship as described by B. Z. Goldberg in “The Sacred Fire, the story of sex in religion,” consorting with prostitutes as religious rite and ritual. Bill’s bookend encounters with Mr. Milich (Rade Šerbedžija), a costumer he bribed to reopen his shop late that night, were a poignant reminder that a prostitute is somebody’s daughter.

Bill needed a tuxedo, a cape with a hood and a mask to gain admittance to a secret orgy he heard about after a timely phone call from Alice aborted an impromptu assignation with Domino (Vinessa Shaw), a prostitute who had propositioned him as he wandered the streets. Awakened by Bill, as he reopens his shop Milich discovers his underage daughter (Leelee Sobieski) entertaining two older men. “We were invited here by the young lady,” one of them explains as Milich rages: “The young lady? It is my daughter. And couldn’t you see she is a child? You will have to explain to police.” Then he lashes out at his child, “You little whore! I’ll kill you for this.” Milich locks the two men in the front room of his shop as his daughter flees and cowers behind Bill.

Then Milich tends again to his rental business as his half-naked daughter, clinging to Bill for protection, whispers coquettishly into Bill’s ear. The scene ends without revealing how Bill extricates himself from her grasp or leaves her to her fate, which sets up the bookend scene the next morning. As he returns the rental costume (everything but the missing mask), Milich’s daughter, still in her underwear, emerges from the front of the shop, smiling. Her father greets her warmly and introduces her properly to Dr. Harford. Then the same two men from the night before emerge through the same doorway, fully clothed and looking like satisfied customers, and they are regarded as such by Mr. Milich.

Perplexed, Bill reminds Milich of his intent to call the police last night (without mentioning his intent to kill his daughter). “Well, uh, things change,” Milich responds, “we have come to another arrangement.” Then he offers his daughter to Bill as another potential rental item of interest, since Bill is clearly of interest to her. But the story has morphed into a thriller as Bill investigates the disappearance of a musician friend, Nick Nightingale (Todd Field), who told him about the secret orgy in the first place, and the suspiciously timed death of a prostitute, Mandy Curran (Julienne Davis), who offered herself as a sacrifice to “redeem” Bill from further humiliation (and other more lethal threats) when he was unmasked as an unwelcome intruder at the secret orgy.

Only at the end did I recognize “Eyes Wide Shut” as a love story. And after another divorce and a few more years of Bible study with God the Father, God the Son through God the indwelling Holy Spirit, I realize it’s a love story about the grace of God, protecting Dr. and Mrs. Harford from the deceitful desires of their old human during three nights and three days when their marriage is severely tested.

Once he confesses all to Alice, Bill is uneasy, questioning what his wife is thinking and where he stands with her. Alice Harford, beautiful deeper than even her face or form, ponders aloud:

What do I think we should do? (Their young daughter Helena [Madison Eginton] interrupts.) What do I think? I don’t know. I mean, maybe I… (She tends to Helena again.) Maybe I think we should be grateful, grateful that we’ve managed to survive through all of our (she searches for a word) adventures—whether they were real or only a dream.

Gratitude is appropriate. Neither Bill nor Alice had any occasion for pride over any works of righteousness which had been done by any righteousness of their own derived from any law: Behold my servant, whom I uphold.4 This isn’t exactly what one expects of JesusBehold, my servant whom I have chosen5—but is appropriate to consider for servants who are not yet born from above, not yet created by means of [Christ]…into one new human.6

The Hebrew word translated I uphold was אֶתְמָךְ, a form of תָּמַךְ (tāmaḵ), which was translated ἀντιλήμψομαι or ἀντιλήψομαι in the Septuagint, forms of ἀντιλαμβάνω in the middle voice. The first occurrence of a form of תָּמַךְ (tāmaḵ) in the Masoretic text occurs in the story of Israel blessing Joseph and his two sons.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Genesis 48:17 (Tanakh) Table

Genesis 48:17 (NET)

Genesis 48:17 (NETS) Table

Genesis 48:17 (English Elpenor)

And when Joseph saw that his father was laying his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him, and he held up (וַיִּתְמֹ֣ךְ) his father’s hand, to remove it from Ephraim’s head unto Manasseh’s head. When Joseph saw that his father placed his right hand on Ephraim’s head, it displeased him. So he took (tāmaḵ, ויתמך) his father’s hand to move it from Ephraim’s head to Manasseh’s head. Now when Ioseph saw that his father laid his right hand on the head of Ephraim, it seemed grievous to him, and Ioseph took hold (καὶ ἀντελάβετο) of his father’s hand to remove it from Ephraim’s head to Manasse’s head. And Joseph having seen that his father put his right hand on the head of Ephraim– it seemed grievous to him; and Joseph took hold (καὶ ἀντελάβετο) of the hand of his father, to remove it from the head of Ephraim to the head of Manasse.

The next occurrence is found in the story of Israel’s battle with Amalek.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Exodus 17:12 (Tanakh/KJV)

Exodus 17:12 (NET)

Exodus 17:12 (NETS)

Exodus 17:12 (English Elpenor)

But Moses’ hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up (תָּֽמְכ֣וּ) his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. When the hands of Moses became heavy, they took a stone and put it under him, and Aaron and Hur held up (tāmaḵ, תמכו) his hands, one on one side and one on the other, and so his hands were steady until the sun went down. But Moyses’ hands were heavy. And they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat on it. And Aaron and Hor kept supporting (ἐστήριζον) his hands, here one and there one. And the hands of Moyses were supported until the setting of the sun. But the hands of Moses were heavy, and they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat upon it; and Aaron and Or supported (ἐστήριζον) his hands one on this side and the other on that, and the hands of Moses were supported till the going down of the sun.

In the first occurrence Joseph held up, took, took hold of his father’s hand to correct what he perceived as wrong. In the second occurrence Aaron and Hur stayed up, held up, kept supporting, supported Moses’ hands to help him do what they perceived as right (Exodus 17:10, 11, 13 ESV):

So Joshua did as Moses told him, and fought with Amalek, while Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill [Table]. Whenever Moses held up his hand, Israel prevailed, and whenever he lowered his hand, Amalek prevailed…And [because of a form of תָּמַךְ (tāmaḵ) done by Aaron and Hur] Joshua overwhelmed Amalek and his people with the sword.

David wrote (Psalm 16:1, 2, 5 ESV):

Preserve me, O God, for in you I take refuge. I say to the Lord, “You are my Lord; I have no good apart from you.”
The Lord is my chosen portion and my cup; you hold (תּוֹמִ֥יךְ, a form of תָּמַךְ, tāmaḵ) my lot.

When I returned to the church where I became an atheist, I believed wholeheartedly that Jesus would finally help me have my own righteousness derived from the law,7 which was a major departure from many years of experience that I was neither faithful nor good enough to receive any help from Him at all. My last hope before I disbelieved Him entirely was that He would punish me for my sins. He didn’t, not in anyway I expected or perceived.

When He brought me back I didn’t actually “know” that I wanted Him to help me have my own righteousness derived from the law, because I didn’t yet know that there was any alternative to my own righteousness derived from the law. So, though He still didn’t help me have my own righteousness derived from the law, He helped me to know and to desire his righteousness (τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ), the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.8

The Greek words translated the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness were: τὴν, the righteousness that, διὰ, comes by way, πίστεως Χριστοῦ, of Christ’s faithfulness. A note (11) in the NET goes into some detail about scholarly arguments over translation here: in the ESV for instance τὴν διὰ πίστεως Χριστοῦ was translated that which comes through faith in Christ.9 While the arguments are interesting, the writer was Paul, who also wrote (Galatians 2:20 EXP11):

By means of Christ I have been crucified, but I live hereafter not I but He lives within me, Christ, so who now I live within flesh, by faithfulness I live by means of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me.

Paul is faithful because the indwelling Christ makes it so. And Paul didn’t retain this grace as a special privilege to himself alone (Ephesians 2:8-10 EXP14):

For by means of grace you are, were and continue to be saved through faith, and this not from within you, God’s gift, not out from works, so that no one may boast [about oneself]. For we are his workmanship, created by means of Christ Jesus to good works which God prepared beforehand, so that by means of them we may walk.

At the conclusion of another essay I wrote:

Just as the conjunction καὶ (and) in Jesus’ prayer doesn’t deny his divinity but highlights and accentuates his humanity, even as the new human (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον) created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness,12 so God (Father, Son, Holy Spirit) chose this new human: Behold, my servant whom I have chosen. Eternal life is to know the only true God (Father, Son, Holy Spirit) and this new human. How? by knowing Jesus Christ, through the Bible certainly, yet equally if not more importantly, through the time spent with the One who died to fulfill the Scriptures.

I chide myself for being so slow to understand. The relationship between Jesus as Christ and the new human is actually quite explicit (Romans 5:12-21 ESV).

Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man (δι᾿ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου), and death through sin, and so death spread to all men (εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους) because all sinned—for sin indeed was in the world before the law was given, but sin is not counted where there is no law. Yet death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression of Adam, who was a type of the one who was to come [Table].

But the free gift is not like the trespass. For if many died through one man’s trespass (τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι), much more have the grace of God and the free gift by the grace of that one man (τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου) Jesus Christ abounded for many. And the free gift is not like the result of that one man’s sin (οὐχ ὡς δι᾿ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος). For the judgment following one trespass (ἐξ ἑνὸς) brought condemnation, but the free gift following many trespasses brought justification. For if, because of one man’s trespass (τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι), death reigned through that one man (διὰ τοῦ ἑνός), much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness reign in life through the one man (διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς) Jesus Christ.

Therefore, as one trespass (ὡς δι᾿ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος) led to condemnation for all men (εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους), so one act of righteousness (δι᾿ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος) leads to justification and life for all men (εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους). For as by the one man’s disobedience (διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου) the many were made sinners (ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί), so by the one man’s obedience (διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς) the many will be made righteous (δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί). Now the law came in to increase the trespass, but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

And again (1 Corinthians 15:45-49 ESV):

Thus it is written, “The first man Adam became a living being”;10 the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. But it is not the spiritual that is first but the natural, and then the spiritual. The first man was from the earth, a man of dust; the second man is from heaven [Table]. As was the man of dust, so also are those who are of the dust, and as is the man of heaven, so also are those who are of heaven. Just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the man of heaven [Table].

And here, I return to Matthew 12:18a (ESV).

“Behold, my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved with whom my soul is well pleased.

I’ll continue with the idea (NET note 28) that Isaiah 42:1 is a good place to start looking for the source of the quotation my beloved ( ἀγαπητός μου). The next Hebrew word in Isaiah 42:1 in the Masoretic text is בְּחִירִ֖י, a form of בָּחִיר (bāḥîr):

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 42:1 (Tanakh/KJV) Table

Isaiah 42:1 (NET)

Isaiah 42:1 (NETS) Table

Isaiah 42:1 (English Elpenor)

mine elect (בְּחִירִ֖י) my chosen one (bāḥîr, בחירי) Israel is my chosen (Ισραηλ ἐκλεκτός μου) Israel is my chosen (᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκλεκτός μου)

In another essay I considered why the Septuagint translators may have been inclined to add Israel to these words, and won’t repeat it here. But does Matthew 12:18 help to corroborate the Masoretic text as more original this time?

Matthew 12:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 42:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 42:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀγαπητός μου Ισραηλἐκλεκτός μου ᾿Ισραὴλἐκλεκτός μου

Matthew 12:18 (NET)

Isaiah 42:1 (NETS)

Isaiah 42:1 (English Elpenor)

the one I love Israel is my chosen Israel is my chosen

Granted, the word Ισραηλ is missing from Matthew’s quotation as it is from the apparent source in the Masoretic text of Isaiah. But is ἀγαπητός a fitting synonym for ἐκλεκτός, or a reasonable translation of בְּחִירִ֖י, a form of בָּחִיר (bāḥîr)? The singular adjective ἀγαπητός in the nominative case doesn’t occur in the Greek translation of Isaiah. There are, however, two occurrences of other forms.

The first is fairly straightforward (Isaiah 5:1-4 ESV):

Let me sing for my beloved
my love song concerning his vineyard:
My beloved had a vineyard
on a very fertile hill.
He dug it and cleared it of stones,
and planted it with choice vines;
he built a watchtower in the midst of it,
and hewed out a wine vat in it;
and he looked for it to yield grapes,
but it yielded wild grapes.
And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem
and men of Judah,
judge between me and my vineyard.
What more was there to do for my vineyard,
that I have not done in it?
When I looked for it to yield grapes,
why did it yield wild grapes?

The Hebrew word translated my love in my love song concerning his vineyard above was דּוֹדִ֖י, a form of דּוֹד (dôḏ). A table with more detail follows:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 5:1 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 5:1 (NET)

Isaiah 5:1 (NETS)

Isaiah 5:1 (English Elpenor)

Now will I sing to my wellbeloved (לִֽידִידִ֔י) a song of my beloved (דּוֹדִ֖י) touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved (לִֽידִידִ֖י) hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: I will sing to my love (yāḏîḏ, לידידי)—a song to my lover (dôḏ, דודי) about his vineyard. My love (yāḏîḏ, לידידי) had a vineyard on a fertile hill. I will now sing for the beloved (τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ) a song of the loved one (τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ) concerning my vineyard: The beloved (τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ) had a vineyard on a hill, on a fertile place. Now I will sing to [my] beloved (τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ) a song of my beloved (τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ μου) concerning my vineyard. [My] beloved (τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ) had a vineyard on a high hill in a fertile place.

So, one Hebrew word occurs twice in the Masoretic text: לִֽידִידִ֔י, a form of יָדִיד (yāḏîḏ), to my wellbeloved / My wellbeloved (Tanakh, KJV), to my love / My love (NET). It was translated τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ in the Septuagint, for the beloved / The beloved (NETS), to [my] beloved / [My] beloved (English Elpenor). And another occurs once: דּוֹדִ֖י, a form of דּוֹד (dôḏ), of my beloved (Tanakh, KJV), to my lover (NET). The ESV translators chose my love, abandoning any sense of personality, treating דּוֹדִ֖י, a form of דּוֹד (dôḏ), simply as an adjective describing song. It was translated τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ in the BLB Septuagint, of the loved one (NETS), and τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ μου in the Elpenor Septuagint, of my beloved (English Elpenor).

The Greek adjective ἀγαπητοῦ is a singular form of ἀγαπητός in the genitive case. Since Matthew and the Holy Spirit chose ἀγαπητός, referring to Jesus in Matthew 12:18, rather than ἐκλεκτός (which referred to Israel in the Septuagint), I’m primed to respond to the Lord’s questions as follows:

Question 1 (Isaiah 5:4a ESV):
What more was there to do for my vineyard, that I have not done in it?

Answer 1 (John 3:14-17 ESV):
As Moses11 lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whoever believes in him12 may have eternal life. “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn (κρίνῃ, a form of κρίνω; literally judge) the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him [Table].

Question 2 (Isaiah 5:4b ESV):
When I looked for it to yield grapes, why did it yield wild grapes?

Answer 2 (John 3:6, 7; Romans 8:3, 4 ESV):
That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again’ (ἄνωθεν; literally from above).
For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned (κατέκρινεν, a form of κατακρίνω) sin in the flesh (ἐν τῇ σαρκί; or “by means of the flesh”), in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

I tend to understand the allegory of the vineyard as a reference to the people of Israel, more specifically to the people of the southern kingdom of Judah, or even more specifically to the Jews of Jerusalem, at the time of Isaiah. Without denying any of that, Rashi understood the vineyard as Adam, perhaps even humanity more generally (See Rashi’s commentary to Isaiah 5:7). But despite all his insight, including his recognition that God did more for Israel than for Adam, Rashi still hoped in Torah, in law, a millennium after Christ has come, Christ has died, Christ is risen again. And another millennium after Rashi “all the little Jewish children look forward to the happy day when they will begin to learn Chumash [Torah (The Pentateuch)] with Rashi…a new milestone on their wonderful and enchanting road to scholarship and wisdom.”13

The only other occurrence of a form of ἀγαπητός in the Greek translation of Isaiah is more difficult because the Masoretic text and Septuagint diverge significantly (Isaiah 26:16-19 ESV).

O Lord, in distress they sought you;
they poured out a whispered prayer
when your discipline was upon them.
Like a pregnant woman
who writhes and cries out in her pangs
when she is near to giving birth,
so were we because of you, O Lord;
we were pregnant, we writhed,
but we have given birth to wind.
We have accomplished no deliverance in the earth,
and the inhabitants of the world have not fallen.
Your dead shall live; their bodies shall rise.
You who dwell in the dust, awake and sing for joy!
For your dew is a dew of light,
and the earth will give birth to the dead [Table].

The differences between the Masoretic text and the Septuagint are reasonably apparent in English translation:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 26:16, 17 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 26:16, 17 (NET)

Isaiah 26:16, 17 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:16, 17, 18a (English Elpenor)

LORD, in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them. O Lord, in distress they looked for you; they uttered incantations because of your discipline. O Lord, in affliction I remembered you; with small affliction your chastening was on us. Lord, in affliction I remembered thee; thy chastening was to us with small affliction.
Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD. As when a pregnant woman gets ready to deliver and strains and cries out because of her labor pains, so were we because of you, O Lord. And as a woman in travail is about to give birth and cries out in her pangs, so were we to your beloved because of the fear of you, O Lord. And as a woman in travail draws nigh to be delivered, [and] cries out in her pain; so have we been to thy beloved. (18) We have conceived, O Lord, because of thy fear…

I’ll pause here to consider Isaiah 26:17 (26:17, 18a) in more detail:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 26:17 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 26:17 (NET)

Isaiah 26:17 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:17, 18a (English Elpenor)

Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so (כֵּ֛ן) have we been (הָיִ֥ינוּ) in thy sight (מִפָּנֶ֖יךָ), O LORD (יְהֹוָֽה). As when a pregnant woman gets ready to deliver and strains and cries out because of her labor pains, so (kēn, כן) were we (hāyâ, היינו) because of you (pānîm, מפניך), O Lord (yᵊhōvâ, יהוה). And as a woman in travail is about to give birth and cries out in her pangs, so (οὕτως) were we (ἐγενήθημεν) to your beloved (τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου) because of (διὰ) the fear of you (τὸν φόβον σου), O Lord (κύριε). And as a woman in travail draws nigh to be delivered, [and] cries out in her pain; so (οὕτως) have we been (ἐγενήθημεν) to thy beloved (τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου). (18) We have conceived, O Lord (Κύριε), because of (διὰ) thy fear (τὸν φόβον σου),

The Hebrew word כֵּ֛ן (kēn), so (Tanakh, KJV, NET), was translated οὕτως in the Septuagint, so (NETS, English Elpenor). Then הָיִ֥ינוּ a form of הָיָה (hāyâ), have we been (Tanakh, KJV), were we (NET), was translated ἐγενήθημεν, were we (NETS), have we been (English Elpenor). The next word is absent from the Masoretic text: τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου, to your beloved (NETS), to thy beloved (English Elpenor), only occurs in the Septuagint; ἀγαπητῷ is a form of the adjective ἀγαπητός in the dative case. The rabbis apparently translated a Hebrew manuscript that had a form of דּוֹד (dôḏ) at this point in the word string (based on Isaiah 5:1). The Masoretes either dropped it or favored a manuscript from which it was absent.

The next word מִפָּנֶ֖יךָ, a form of פָּנִים (pānîm), in thy sight (Tanakh, KJV), because of you (NET), was translated διὰ, because of (NETS, English Elpenor), in the Septuagint. Then again, a word, probably a form of יָרֵא (yārē’), is absent from the Masoretic text, but was translated τὸν φόβον σου, the fear of you (NETS), thy fear (English Elpenor), in the Septuagint. And finally, יְהֹוָֽה (yᵊhōvâ), O LORD (Tanakh, KJV), O Lord (NET), in the Masoretic text was translated Κύριε, O Lord (NETS, English Elpenor), in the Septuagint.

In the Greek of the Septuagint there is a point and purpose of this woman in hard labor imagery, a reference to some relationship between that labor and your beloved, thy beloved: so were we to your beloved because of the fear of you, O Lord (NETS), so have we been to thy belovedO Lord, because of thy fear (English Elpenor). The point and purpose in the Tanakh and KJV translations of the Masoretic text is thy chastening: so have we been in thy sight, O LORD. The NET and ESV translations may hint at some other purpose: so were we because of you, O Lord. But I suspect that hint owes more to the translators’ consultation of the Septuagint than to any strict adherence to the Hebrew of the Masoretic text.

Since Matthew and the Holy Spirit chose ἀγαπητός μου in Matthew 12:18 my beloved (ESV) to specify Jesus, who fulfilled what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah, rather than Israel (Ισραηλ ἐκλεκτός μου in Isaiah 42:1 in the Septuagint), I’m primed to recognize the identity of τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου, to your beloved (NETS), to thy beloved (English Elpenor) as a prophetic reference to Jesus. And Paul, in his lament, was quite specific about Jesus’ relationship to Israel imagined as a woman in hard labor (Romans 9:1-5 ESV).

I am speaking the truth in Christ—I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit—that I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh [Table]. They are Israelites, and to them belong the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the worship, and the promises. To them belong the patriarchs, and from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever. Amen.

The differences between the Masoretic text and Septuagint continue:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 26:18, 19 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 26:18, 19 (NET)

Isaiah 26:18, 19 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:18, 19 (English Elpenor)

We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen. We were pregnant, we strained, we gave birth, as it were, to wind. We cannot produce deliverance on the earth; no people are born to populate the world. We conceived and travailed and gave birth; we produced a wind of your salvation on the earth, but those who dwell on the earth will fall. We have conceived, O Lord, because of thy fear, and have been in pain, and have brought forth the breath of thy salvation, which we have wrought upon the earth: we shall not fall, but all that dwell upon the land shall fall.
Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead [Table]. Your dead will come back to life; your corpses will rise up. Wake up and shout joyfully, you who live in the ground! For you will grow like plants drenched with the morning dew, and the earth will bring forth its dead spirits. The dead shall rise, and those who are in the tombs shall be raised, and those who are in the earth shall rejoice; for the dew from you is healing to them, but the land of the impious shall fall [Table]. The dead shall rise, and they that are in the tombs shall be raised, and they that are in the earth shall rejoice: for the dew from thee is healing to them: but the land of the ungodly shall perish.

A more detailed table of Isaiah 26:18 follows:

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 26:18 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 26:18 (NET)

Isaiah 26:18 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:18 (English Elpenor)

We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were (כְּמ֖וֹ) brought forth (יָלַ֣דְנוּ) wind (ר֑וּחַ); we have not (בַּל) wrought (נַ֣עֲשֶׂה) any deliverance (יְשׁוּעֹת֙) in the earth (אֶ֔רֶץ); neither (וּבַֽל) have the inhabitants (יֹֽשְׁבֵ֥י) of the world (תֵבֵֽל) fallen (יִפְּל֖וּ). We were pregnant, we strained, we gave birth (yālaḏ, ילדנו), as it were (kᵊmô, כמו), to wind (rûaḥ, רוח). We cannot (bal, בל) produce (ʿāśâ, נעשׁה) deliverance (yᵊšûʿâ, ישועת) on the earth (‘ereṣ, ארץ); no people (bal, ובל) are born (nāp̄al, יפלו) to populate (yāšaḇ, ישבי) the world (tēḇēl, תבל). We conceived and travailed and gave birth (ἐτέκομεν); we produced (ἐποιήσαμεν) a wind (πνεῦμα) of your salvation (σωτηρίας σου) on the earth (ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς), but (ἀλλὰ) those who dwell (οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες) on the earth (ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς) will fall (πεσοῦνται). We have conceived, O Lord, because of thy fear, and have been in pain, and have brought forth (ἐτέκομεν) the breath (πνεῦμα) of thy salvation (σωτηρίας σου), which we have wrought (ἐποιήσαμεν) upon the earth (ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς): we shall not (οὐ) fall (πεσούμεθα), but (ἀλλὰ) all that dwell (πάντες οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες) upon the land (ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς) shall fall (πεσοῦνται).

The first word in the Masoretic text to diverge from the Septuagint is כְּמ֖וֹ (kᵊmô), as it were (Tanakh, KJV, NET). There is no counterpart in the Septuagint. But the next word יָלַ֣דְנוּ, a form of יָלַד (yālaḏ), we havebrought forth (Tanakh, KJV), we gave birth (NET), was translated ἐτέκομεν, gave birth (NETS), have brought forth (English Elpenor), in the Septuagint. This was followed by ר֑וּחַ (rûaḥ), wind (Tanakh, KJV), to wind (NET), translated πνεῦμα, a wind (NETS), the breath (English Elpenor). Then came יְשׁוּעֹת֙, a form of יְשׁוּעָה (yᵊšûʿâ), any deliverance (Tanakh, KJV), deliverance (NET), translated σωτηρίας σου, of your salvation (NETS), of thy salvation (English Elpenor), in the Septuagint.

The next word in the Hebrew word string of the Masoretic text is בַּל (bal), not (Tanakh, KJV), cannot (NET). There is no negative particle in the BLB Septuagint; οὐ in the Elpenor Septuagint occurs later in the word string and precedes a different verb. The verb negated in the Hebrew of the Masoretic text is נַ֣עֲשֶׂה, a form of עָשָׂה (ʿāśâ), we havewrought (Tankah, KJV), Weproduce (NET), and was translated ἐποιήσαμεν without any hint of negation in the Septuagint, we produced (NETS), which we have wrought (English Elpenor). And this is followed by אֶ֔רֶץ (ereṣ), in the earth (Tanakh, KJV), on the earth (NET), translated ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, on the earth (NETS), upon the earth (English Elpenor), in the Septuagint.

In other words, prior to many in Israel rejecting Jesus as Messiah there is Greek evidence of a Hebrew manuscript which prophesied something like: we produced a wind of your salvation on the earth [e.g., your beloved] (NETS); have brought forth the breath of thy salvation [e.g., thy beloved], which we have wrought upon the earth (English Elpenor). And after their rejection the Masoretic text reads: we have as it were brought forth wind [e.g., a fart]; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth (Tanakh, KJV); we gave birth, as it were, to wind; We cannot produce deliverance on the earth (NET).

The next word in the Hebrew word string of the Masoretic text is another negative particle וּבַֽל, a form of בַּל (bal), neither (Tanakh, KJV), no people (NET). Here is where the negative particle οὐ occurs in the Elpenor Septuagint only, preceding πεσούμεθα (a form of πίπτω), we shall not fall (English Elpenor). Frankly, whether this is evidence of yet another Hebrew manuscript or simply an editorial comment identifying The dead [who] shall rise,14 is of no concern to me at present. Both the BLB and Elpenor Septuagint have the conjunction ἀλλὰ here, but (NETS, English Elpenor), rather than a negative particle when οὐ πεσούμεθα is bracketed aside.

The next word in the Hebrew of the Masoretic text is יִפְּל֖וּ, a form of נָפַל (nāp̄al), havefallen (Tanakh, KJV), are born (NET), and was translated πεσοῦνται, will fall (NETS), shall fall (English Elpenor), in the Septuagint. Then יֹֽשְׁבֵ֥י, a form of יָשַׁב (yāšaḇ), the inhabitants (Tanakh, KJV), to populate (NET), was translated οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες (BLB Septuagint), those who dwell (NETS) and πάντες οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες (Elpenor Septuagint), all that dwell (English Elpenor). Finally, תֵבֵֽל (tēḇēl), of the world (Tanakh, KJV), the world (NET), was translated ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, on the earth (NETS), upon the land (English Elpenor).

None of this persuades me that ἀγαπητός in Matthew 12:18 calls the originality of בְּחִירִ֖י, a form of בָּחִיר (bāḥîr) in Isaiah 42:1, into question. On the contrary, ἀγαπητός seems to be a deliberate choice to bind Isaiah 42 to Isaiah 5 and Isaiah 26 in Matthew 12:18, even as it distinguishes Jesus somewhat from Israel (as translated in the Septuagint). Even in the mutilated remains of Isaiah 26:18 in the Masoretic text one finds ר֑וּחַ (rûaḥ) followed by יְשׁוּעֹת֙, a form of יְשׁוּעָה (yᵊšûʿâ; pronounced yesh-oo’-aw), “spirit of salvation.” As Paul wrote: the last Adam became a life-giving spirit.15 And Matthew wrote that Jesus fulfilled what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah.16 And the Holy Spirit called Him: my beloved17 ( ἀγαπητός μου).

Israelpursued a law that would lead to righteousness18as if it were based on works,19 Paul assessed the failure of his brothers, [his] kinsmen according to the flesh.20 The Masoretes confirmed his assessment: we were pregnant, we writhed, but we have given birth to wind. We have accomplished no deliverance in the earth.21 In other words, they did not pursue it by faith22 in the faithfulness of God: Behold my servant, whom I uphold.23 And many still reject his “spirit of salvation,” Behold, my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved.24

When Bill Harford (Tom Cruise) returned home late on the third night, he found the missing mask he had to purchase from the man who prostituted his own daughter. He found that mask, which he wore in a vain attempt to fit in at a secret orgy hoping in vain to hide his true identity, lying on his pillow in his place in his bed next to his sleeping wife—and he repented.

Tables comparing Exodus 17:12; 17:11; 17:13; Psalm 16:1; 16:2; 16:5; Isaiah 5:1; 5:2; 5:3; 5:4; 26:16; 26:17 and 26:18 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Exodus 17:12; 17:11; 17:13; Psalm 16:1 (15:1); 16:2 (15:2); 16:5 (15:5); Isaiah 5:1; 5:2; 5:3; 5:4; 26:16; 26:17 and 26:18 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing John 3:14, 15 in the KJV and NET follow.

Exodus 17:12 (Tanakh)

Exodus 17:12 (KJV)

Exodus 17:12 (NET)

But Moses’ hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. But Moses’ hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. When the hands of Moses became heavy, they took a stone and put it under him, and Aaron and Hur held up his hands, one on one side and one on the other, and so his hands were steady until the sun went down.

Exodus 17:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 17:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

αἱ δὲ χεῖρες Μωυσῆ βαρεῖαι καὶ λαβόντες λίθον ὑπέθηκαν ὑπ᾽ αὐτόν καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ααρων καὶ Ωρ ἐστήριζον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐντεῦθεν εἷς καὶ ἐντεῦθεν εἷς καὶ ἐγένοντο αἱ χεῖρες Μωυσῆ ἐστηριγμέναι ἕως δυσμῶν ἡλίου αἱ δὲ χεῖρες Μωυσῆ βαρεῖαι· καὶ λαβόντες λίθον ὑπέθηκαν ὑπ᾿ αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ ῍Ωρ ἐστήριζον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ἐντεῦθεν εἷς καὶ ἐντεῦθεν εἷς· καὶ ἐγένοντο αἱ χεῖρες Μωυσῆ ἐστηριγμέναι ἕως δυσμῶν ἡλίου

Exodus 17:12 (NETS)

Exodus 17:12 (English Elpenor)

But Moyses’ hands were heavy. And they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat on it. And Aaron and Hor kept supporting his hands, here one and there one. And the hands of Moyses were supported until the setting of the sun. But the hands of Moses were heavy, and they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat upon it; and Aaron and Or supported his hands one on this side and the other on that, and the hands of Moses were supported till the going down of the sun.

Exodus 17:11 (Tanakh)

Exodus 17:11 (KJV)

Exodus 17:11 (NET)

And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed; and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed: and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. Whenever Moses would raise his hands, then Israel prevailed, but whenever he would rest his hands, then Amalek prevailed.

Exodus 17:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 17:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐγίνετο ὅταν ἐπῆρεν Μωυσῆς τὰς χεῖρας κατίσχυεν Ισραηλ ὅταν δὲ καθῆκεν τὰς χεῖρας κατίσχυεν Αμαληκ καὶ ἐγίνετο ὅταν ἐπῇρε Μωυσῆς τὰς χεῖρας, κατίσχυεν ᾿Ισραήλ· ὅταν δὲ καθῆκε τὰς χεῖρας, κατίσχυεν ᾿Αμαλήκ

Exodus 17:11 (NETS)

Exodus 17:11 (English Elpenor)

And it happened whenever Moyses held up his hands, Israel was prevailing, and whenever he lowered his hands, Amalek was prevailing. And it came to pass, when Moses lifted up his hands, Israel prevailed; and when he let down his hands, Amalec prevailed.

Exodus 17:13 (Tanakh)

Exodus 17:13 (KJV)

Exodus 17:13 (NET)

And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. So Joshua destroyed Amalek and his army with the sword.

Exodus 17:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 17:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐτρέψατο Ἰησοῦς τὸν Αμαληκ καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρας καὶ ἐτρέψατο ᾿Ιησοῦς τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴκ καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρας

Exodus 17:13 (NETS)

Exodus 17:13 (English Elpenor)

And Iesous routed Amalek and all his people by slaughter of dagger. And Joshua routed Amalec and all his people with the slaughter of the sword.

Psalm 16:1 (Tanakh)

Psalm 16:1 (KJV)

Psalm 16:1 (NET)

Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust. Michtam of David. Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust. A prayer of David. Protect me, O God, for I have taken shelter in you.

Psalm 16:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 15:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

στηλογραφία τῷ Δαυιδ φύλαξόν με κύριε ὅτι ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισα Στηλογραφία τῷ Δαυΐδ. – ΦΥΛΑΞΟΝ με, Κύριε, ὅτι ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισα

Psalm 15:1 (NETS)

Psalm 15:1 (English Elpenor)

A stele inscription. Pertaining to Dauid. Guard me, O Lord, because in you I hoped. [A writing of David.] Keep me, O Lord; for I have hoped in thee.

Psalm 16:2 (Tanakh)

Psalm 16:2 (KJV)

Psalm 16:2 (NET)

O my soul, thou hast said unto the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; O my soul, thou hast said unto the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; I say to the Lord, “You are the Lord, my only source of well-being.”

Psalm 16:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 15:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἶπα τῷ κυρίῳ κύριός μου εἶ σύ ὅτι τῶν ἀγαθῶν μου οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις εἶπα τῷ Κυρίῳ· Κύριός μου εἶ σύ, ὅτι τῶν ἀγαθῶν μου οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις

Psalm 15:2 (NETS)

Psalm 15:2 (English Elpenor)

I said to the Lord, “My Lord you are, because you have no need of my goods.” I said to the Lord, Thou art my Lord; for thou hast no need of my goodness.

Psalm 16:5 (Tanakh)

Psalm 16:5 (KJV)

Psalm 16:5 (NET)

The LORD is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. The LORD is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. Lord, you give me stability and prosperity; you make my future secure.

Psalm 16:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 15:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

κύριος μερὶς τῆς κληρονομίας μου καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου μου σὺ εἶ ὁ ἀποκαθιστῶν τὴν κληρονομίαν μου ἐμοί Κύριος μερὶς τῆς κληρονομίας μου καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου μου· σὺ εἶ ὁ ἀποκαθιστῶν τὴν κληρονομίαν μου ἐμοί

Psalm 15:5 (NETS)

Psalm 15:5 (English Elpenor)

The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup; you are the one who restores to me my inheritance. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou art he that restores my inheritance to me.

Isaiah 5:1 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 5:1 (KJV)

Isaiah 5:1 (NET)

Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: I will sing to my love—a song to my lover about his vineyard. My love had a vineyard on a fertile hill.

Isaiah 5:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 5:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ᾄσω δὴ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ᾆσμα τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου ἀμπελὼν ἐγενήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ἐν κέρατι ἐν τόπῳ πίονι ΑΣΩ δὴ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ἆσμα τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ μου τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου. ἀμπελὼν ἐγενήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ἐν κέρατι, ἐν τόπῳ πίονι

Isaiah 5:1 (NETS)

Isaiah 5:1 (English Elpenor)

I will now sing for the beloved a song of the loved one concerning my vineyard: The beloved had a vineyard on a hill, on a fertile place. Now I will sing to [my] beloved a song of my beloved concerning my vineyard. [My] beloved had a vineyard on a high hill in a fertile place.

Isaiah 5:2 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 5:2 (KJV)

Isaiah 5:2 (NET)

And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. He built a hedge around it, removed its stones, and planted a vine. He built a tower in the middle of it and constructed a winepress. He waited for it to produce edible grapes, but it produced sour ones instead.

Isaiah 5:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 5:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ φραγμὸν περιέθηκα καὶ ἐχαράκωσα καὶ ἐφύτευσα ἄμπελον σωρηχ καὶ ᾠκοδόμησα πύργον ἐν μέσῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ προλήνιον ὤρυξα ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλήν ἐποίησεν δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ φραγμὸν περιέθηκα καὶ ἐχαράκωσα καὶ ἐφύτευσα ἄμπελον Σωρὴχ καὶ ὠκοδόμησα πύργον ἐν μέσῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ προλήνιον ὤρυξα ἐν αὐτῷ· καὶ ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλήν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας

Isaiah 5:2 (NETS)

Isaiah 5:2 (English Elpenor)

And I put a hedge around it and fenced it in and planted a Sorech vine, and I built a tower in the midst of it and dug out a wine vat in it, and I waited for it to produce a cluster of grapes, but it produced thorns. And I made a hedge round it, and dug a trench, and planted a choice vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and dug a place for the wine-vat in it: and I waited [for it] to bring forth grapes, and it brought forth thorns.

Isaiah 5:3 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 5:3 (KJV)

Isaiah 5:3 (NET)

And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. So now, residents of Jerusalem, people of Judah, you decide between me and my vineyard!

Isaiah 5:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 5:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ νῦν ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Ιουδα καὶ οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν Ιερουσαλημ κρίνατε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀμπελῶνός μου καὶ νῦν, οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα, κρίνατε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ ἀμπελῶνός μου

Isaiah 5:3 (NETS)

Isaiah 5:3 (English Elpenor)

And now, man of Ioudas and those who dwell in Ierousalem, judge between me and my vineyard. And now, ye dwellers in Jerusalem, and [every] man of Juda, judge between me and my vineyard.

Isaiah 5:4 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 5:4 (KJV)

Isaiah 5:4 (NET)

What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? What more can I do for my vineyard beyond what I have already done? When I waited for it to produce edible grapes, why did it produce sour ones instead?

Isaiah 5:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 5:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

τί ποιήσω ἔτι τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησα αὐτῷ διότι ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλήν ἐποίησεν δὲ ἀκάνθας τί ποιήσω ἔτι τῷ ἀμπελώνί μου καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησα αὐτῷ; διότι ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλήν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας

Isaiah 5:4 (NETS)

Isaiah 5:4 (English Elpenor)

What more might I do for my vineyard, and I have not done for it? Because I waited for it to produce a cluster of grapes, but it produced thorns, What shall I do any more to my vineyard, that I have not done to it? Whereas I expected [it] to bring forth grapes, but it has brought forth thorns.

Isaiah 26:16 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 26:16 (KJV)

Isaiah 26:16 (NET)

LORD, in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them. LORD, in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them. O Lord, in distress they looked for you; they uttered incantations because of your discipline.

Isaiah 26:16 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 26:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)

κύριε ἐν θλίψει ἐμνήσθην σου ἐν θλίψει μικρᾷ ἡ παιδεία σου ἡμῖν Κύριε, ἐν θλίψει ἐμνήσθην σου, ἐν θλίψει μικρᾷ ἡ παιδεία σου ἡμῖν

Isaiah 26:16 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:16 (English Elpenor)

O Lord, in affliction I remembered you; with small affliction your chastening was on us. Lord, in affliction I remembered thee; thy chastening was to us with small affliction.

Isaiah 26:17 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 26:17 (KJV)

Isaiah 26:17 (NET)

Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD. Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD. As when a pregnant woman gets ready to deliver and strains and cries out because of her labor pains, so were we because of you, O Lord.

Isaiah 26:17 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 26:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ὡς ἡ ὠδίνουσα ἐγγίζει τοῦ τεκεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ ὠδῖνι αὐτῆς ἐκέκραξεν οὕτως ἐγενήθημεν τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου διὰ τὸν φόβον σου κύριε καὶ ὡς ἡ ὠδίνουσα ἐγγίζει τοῦ τεκεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ ὠδῖνι αὐτῆς ἐκέκραξεν, οὕτως ἐγενήθημεν τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου διὰ τὸν φόβον σου, Κύριε

Isaiah 26:17 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:17 (English Elpenor)

And as a woman in travail is about to give birth and cries out in her pangs, so were we to your beloved because of the fear of you, O Lord. And as a woman in travail draws nigh to be delivered, [and] cries out in her pain; so have we been to thy beloved.

Isaiah 26:18 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 26:18 (KJV)

Isaiah 26:18 (NET)

We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen. We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen. We were pregnant, we strained, we gave birth, as it were, to wind. We cannot produce deliverance on the earth; no people are born to populate the world.

Isaiah 26:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 26:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐν γαστρὶ ἐλάβομεν καὶ ὠδινήσαμεν καὶ ἐτέκομεν πνεῦμα σωτηρίας σου ἐποιήσαμεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀλλὰ πεσοῦνται οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐλάβομεν καὶ ὠδινήσαμεν καὶ ἐτέκομεν· πνεῦμα σωτηρίας σου ἐποιήσαμεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐ πεσούμεθα, ἀλλὰ πεσοῦνται πάντες οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς

Isaiah 26:18 (NETS)

Isaiah 26:18 (English Elpenor)

We conceived and travailed and gave birth; we produced a wind of your salvation on the earth, but those who dwell on the earth will fall. We have conceived, O Lord, because of thy fear, and have been in pain, and have brought forth the breath of thy salvation, which we have wrought upon the earth: we shall not fall, but all that dwell upon the land shall fall.

John 3:14, 15 (NET)

John 3:14, 15 (KJV)

Just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:

John 3:14 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 3:14 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 3:14 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ καθὼς Μωϋσῆς ὕψωσεν τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου και καθως μωσης υψωσεν τον οφιν εν τη ερημω ουτως υψωθηναι δει τον υιον του ανθρωπου και καθως μωσης υψωσεν τον οφιν εν τη ερημω ουτως υψωθηναι δει τον υιον του ανθρωπου
so that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life.” That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

John 3:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 3:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 3:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐν αὐτῷ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτον μη αποληται αλλ εχη ζωην αιωνιον ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτον μη αποληται αλλ εχη ζωην αιωνιον

2 Matthew 12:18a (ESV)

3 Isaiah 42:1a (ESV) Table

4 Isaiah 42:1a (ESV) Table

5 Matthew 12:18a (ESV)

6 From “Eyes Wide Shut: Adaptation” on Wikipedia online: Kubrick adapted Eyes Wide Shut with co-writer Frederic Raphael from Arthur Schnitzler’s 1926 novella Dream Story…For the film, Kubrick transposed the events to 1990s Greenwich Village in New York City, instead featuring an American doctor, Bill, and his wife, Alice.[19] In an introduction to a Penguin Classics edition of Dream Story, Raphael wrote that, “Fridolin is not declared to be a Jew, but his feelings of cowardice, for failing to challenge his aggressor, echo the uneasiness of Austrian Jews in the face of Gentile provocation.”[20] Kubrick, who frequently removed references to Jewishness of characters in the novels he adapted,[21][22] felt that the character of Bill should be a “Harrison Ford-ish goy” and created the surname of Harford as an allusion to the actor.[23]

7 Philippians 3:9b (NET)

8 Philippians 3:9c (NET)

9 Philippians 3:9c (ESV)

10 See A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 4 for a table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to Genesis 2:7b in the Septuagint.

12 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐν αὐτῷ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις αυτον μη αποληται αλλ (KJV: in him should not perish, but). The implicit argument of the critical text, NA28, is that ἐν αὐτῷ is the older and, therefore, more original text. Currently, I would understand ἐν αὐτῷ in the dative case as by means of Him rather than as an indirect object.

13 From “Who Was Rashi?” on chabad.org online.

14 Isaiah 26:19a (English Elpenor) Paul used another form of πίπτω in his rhetorical question regarding Israel’s stumble: So I ask, did they stumble in order that they might fall [πέσωσιν]? (Romans 11:11 ESV)

15 1 Corinthians 15:45b (ESV)

16 Matthew 12:17b (ESV) Table

17 Matthew 12:18 (ESV)

18 Romans 9:31a (ESV) Table

19 Romans 9:32b (ESV) Table

20 Romans 9:3b (ESV) Table

21 Isaiah 26:18a (ESV)

22 Romans 9:32a (ESV) Table

23 Isaiah 42:1a (ESV) Table

24 Matthew 12:18a (ESV) Table

3 John, Part 8

This is a continuation of my notes on 3 John for the preaching class I’m taking. John wrote (3 John 1:11 ESV):

Beloved, do not imitate evil but imitate good (τὸ ἀγαθόν). Whoever does good1 is from God (ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν); whoever does evil has not seen God.

I wondered, “How does Jesus relate to ἀγαθόν (good)?”2 Jesus taught a great crowd of his disciples and a great multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him and to be healed of their diseases3 (Luke 6:43-45 ESV).

For no good tree bears bad fruit, nor again does a bad tree bear good fruit [Table], for each tree is known by its own fruit. For figs are not gathered from thornbushes, nor are grapes picked from a bramble bush. The good person out of the good treasure of his heart produces good (τὸ ἀγαθόν), and the evil person out of his evil treasure produces evil, for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks [Table].

The Greek is: Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν, For no good tree bears bad fruit (or “for not exists beautiful tree bearing rotten fruit”). For my purposes here I’ll use beautiful for καλὸν to distinguish it from forms of ἀγαθός, while recognizing that the words δένδρον καλὸν (ESV: good tree) have been used interchangeably apparently for δένδρον ἀγαθὸν (ESV: healthy tree) in: So, every healthy tree (δένδρον ἀγαθὸν) bears good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς).4 Likewise, I’ll use rotten for σαπρόν to distinguish it from forms of πονηρός, while recognizing that καρπὸν σαπρόν (ESV: bad fruit) seems essentially equivalent to καρποὺς πονηροὺς (ESV: bad fruit) in: but the diseased tree (σαπρὸν δένδρον) bears bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς).5

In Matthew’s Gospel narrative Jesus went on to say: A healthy tree (δένδρον ἀγαθὸν) cannot bear bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς), nor can a diseased tree (δένδρον σαπρὸν) bear good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς).6 In another essay, I wrote:

Is this a definitional statement? Woman—the owner of a fruit tree in this case, as the measure of all things—defines a healthy (ἀγαθὸν) fruit tree as one that cannot make bad (πονηροὺς) fruit? Or, is this actual knowledge about fruit trees from the Maker of fruit trees? The answers to these questions are yes and yes and yes.

My assumption is that “for not exists beautiful tree bearing rotten fruit” (a more fluent English rendering might be, “for no beautiful tree exists bearing rotten fruit”) follows the same pattern as A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit.7 My word choices are designed to keep me aware of the different words in Greek in case that assumption won’t withstand scrutiny. I’m not sure why the ESV translators didn’t translate ἐστιν (“exists”). They are not alone and most who did, translated it there is.8

Jesus continued: οὐδὲ πάλιν, nor again, δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν, does a bad tree bear good fruit (or “a diseased tree bearing beautiful fruit”). Here, I chose “diseased” for σαπρὸν because it matches nor can a diseased tree (δένδρον σαπρὸν) bear good fruit.9 (And frankly, καρποὺς καλοὺς, good fruit, is the plural form of the singular καρπὸν καλόν.) I’ve stuck with the gerund bearing rather than doesbear for the present participle ποιοῦν. So, that gives me: “For no beautiful tree exists bearing rotten fruit, nor again a diseased tree bearing beautiful fruit,” for each tree is known by its own fruit,10 Jesus continued.

The Greek is: ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον, for each tree, ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ, by its own fruit (or “from the distinct fruit”), γινώσκεται, is known. While ἰδίου, a form of ἴδιος, can mean, “belonging to an individual; private (not public); one’s own, pertaining to oneself, personal;” it can also mean, “peculiar, separate, distinct, strange, unaccustomed.” And while ἐκ can be translated “by means of” (the example given is: “ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται he shall live by faith, Hab. 2:4; Rom 1:17”), this particular word string describes people “knowing” an apple tree because it produces apples, or more likely, a fig tree because it produces figs. It does not dispute whoever does what is true comes to the light, so that it may be clearly seen that his works have been carried out in God (or “by means of God”),11 a distinction which seems important since Jesus will relate it momentarily to The good person.

Jesus continued: οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν, For not from thornbushes, συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, are figs gathered, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου, nor from a bramble bush, σταφυλὴν τρυγῶσιν, are grapes picked; ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος, The good person, ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ, out of the good treasure, τῆς καρδίας, of his heart (literally, “of the heart”), προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν, produces good (or, “brings out the good”).

The critical text and received text diverge slightly here.

Critical Text

Received Text

Luke 6:45a (NA28)

Luke 6:45a (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν

ο αγαθος ανθρωπος εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου της καρδιας αυτου προφερει το αγαθον

Luke 6:45a (NRSV)

Luke 6:45a (KJV)

The good person out of the good treasure of the heart produces good

A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good

Here the critical text argues that the scribes who copied the received texts added the personal pronoun αυτου, his, to the heart. It’s a subtle argument, but consider the context: the way, and the truth, and the life12 spoke truly very near the end of the Old Covenant, knowing full well He would inaugurate the New Covenant by his own bloodshed. Who is ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος, The good person, if No one is good except God alone?13 And what is τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ, the good treasure?

The words of the psalmist come to mind (Psalm 119:1-11 ESV):

Blessed are those whose way is blameless, who walk in the law of the Lord [Table]! Blessed are those who keep his testimonies, who seek him with their whole heart [Table], who also do no wrong, but walk in his ways [Table]!14 You have commanded your precepts to be kept diligently [Table]. Oh that my ways may be steadfast in keeping your statutes [Table]! Then I shall not be put to shame, having my eyes fixed on all your commandments [Table]. I will praise you with an upright heart, when I learn your righteous rules [Table]. I will keep your statutes; do not utterly forsake me [Table]!

How can a young man keep his way pure? By guarding it according to your word. With my whole heart I seek you; let me not wander from your commandments! I have stored up your word in my heart, that I might not sin against you.

So, God’s word in one’s heart answers the good treasure question truly in terms of the Old Covenant. It would not be false in the New. But does one who hides God’s word in his heart answer The good person question, if No one is good except God alone?

Paul wrote of the New Covenant (Romans 8:3-8 ESV):

For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. For those who live according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit set their minds on the things of the Spirit. For to set the mind on the flesh is death, but to set the mind on the Spirit is life and peace. For the mind that is set on the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to God’s law; indeed, it cannot. Those who are in the flesh cannot please God.

If I return with this in mind, I hear concern over this weakness of the flesh baked right into the Psalm (Psalm 119:4-8, 10 ESV):

You have commanded your precepts to be kept diligently [Table]. Oh that my ways may be steadfast in keeping your statutes [Table]! Then I shall not be put to shame, having my eyes fixed on all your commandments [Table]. I will praise you with an upright heart, when I learn your righteous rules [Table]. I will keep your statutes; do not utterly forsake me [Table]!

With my whole heart I seek you; let me not wander from your commandments!

This English translation of the Masoretic text retains the flavor of one pursuing a righteousness that is by faith.15 But the Septuagint diverges from the Masoretic text here at the end.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 119:10b (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 119:10b (NET)

Psalm 118:10b (NETS)

Psalm 118:10b (English Elpenor)

O let me not (אַל) wander (תַּ֜שְׁגֵּ֗נִי) from thy commandments (מִמִּצְו‍ֹתֶֽיךָ). Do not (‘al, אל) allow me to stray (šāḡâ, תשגני) from your commands (miṣvâ, ממצותיך). do not (μὴ) thrust me aside (ἀπώσῃ με) from (ἀπὸ) your commandments (τῶν ἐντολῶν σου). cast me (με) not (μὴ) away (ἀπώσῃ) from (ἀπὸ) thy commandments (τῶν ἐντολῶν σου).

The English translation of the Greek translation sounds like the translators recognized God as a potential (or actual) adversary, as they pursued a law that would lead to righteousness16as if it were based on works,17 having a righteousness of [their] own that comes from the law,18 rather than the righteousness from God that depends on faith.19 The Complete Jewish Bible on chabad.org translates the Hebrew of the Masoretic text in this way as well: With all my heart I searched for You; do not cause me to stray from Your commandments.20

Jesus continued: καὶ πονηρὸς, and the evil person, ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ, out of his evil treasure (literally, “out of the evil,” though one might argue that the genitive case justifies his), προφέρει τὸ πονηρόν, produces evil (or “brings out the evil”).

The critical and received texts diverge significantly here.

Critical Text

Received Text

Luke 6:45b (NA28)

Luke 6:45b (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ προφέρει τὸ πονηρόν

και ο πονηρος ανθρωπος εκ του πονηρου θησαυρου της καρδιας αυτου προφερει το πονηρον

Luke 6:45b (Berean Literal Bible)

Luke 6:45b (KJV)

and the evil out of the evil brings forth that which is evil

and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil

The critical text argues that the scribes who copied the received texts added ανθρωπος (KJV: man) to πονηρὸς (Berean Literal Bible: the evil). And I hear the scribes’ rejoinder: “It’s implied, ανθρωπος is what the Lord intended.” But did He say it? Would the Lord Jesus—knowing, loving and fulfilling the Scriptures as He does—add ανθρωπος to πονηρὸς?

And God said, Let us make man (ἄνθρωπον, a form of ανθρωπος) according to our image and likeness…21 And God made man (τὸν ἄνθρωπον), according to the image of God he made him, male and female he made them.22 And God saw all the things that he had made, and, behold, they were very (λίαν) good (καλὰ, a form of καλός).23

Did Jesus ask anyone, man or woman, to own the evil ( πονηρὸς)? No, He said, “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself”24your old self (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον; literally, “the old human”), which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires25“and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever would save his life (τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; e.g., “his soul”) will lose it, but whoever loses his life (τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; e.g., “his soul”) for my sake will find it” [Table].26 “What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above,’”27 as the new self (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον; literally, “the new human”), created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.28

The next argument of the critical text is that the scribes who copied the received texts added θησαυρου της καρδιας αυτου (KJV: treasure of his heart) to εκ του πονηρου (Berean Literal Bible: out of the evil). Again, I hear the scribes’ rejoinder: “It’s implied, θησαυρου της καρδιας αυτου is what the Lord intended.” But would the Lord Jesus say that?

In the New Covenant the treasure stored up in one’s heart is so much more than the commandments, priestcraft and Bible stories one remembers. This treasure is literally the Word who was in the beginning, the Word who was with God, the Word who was and is God, the Word through whom all things were made and without whom was not any thing made that was made, the Word in whom is life and whose life is the light of men (τῶν ἀνθρώπων).29 One’s part in all this is deference to the Word, a complete abandon to the overwhelming flood of his own love, his own joy, his own peace, his own patience, his own kindness, his own goodness, his own faithfulness, his own gentleness and his own self-control,30 in a word—his own righteousness—as He washes away the selfish, self-centered, sin-filled heart and soul, destroying even as He creates anew by the power that enables him even to subject all things to himself.31

Paul described this experience of God the Father, God the Son, through God the indwelling Holy Spirit with the words (Galatians 2:20 EXP11):

By means of Christ I have been crucified, but I live hereafter not I but He lives within me, Christ, so who now I live within flesh, by faithfulness I live by means of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me.

This was not a special privilege Paul reserved to himself alone. To share his experience of God with all who would hear was his mission and ministry: Do you not know, he wrote to Romans, that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.32 To foolish Galatians he wrote: my little children, for whom I am again in the anguish of childbirth until Christ is formed in you.33 And for the Ephesians he prayed (Ephesians 3:14b-21 ESV):

I bow my knees before the Father [Table], from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, that according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your inner being [Table], so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith—that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may have strength to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth [Table], and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God.

Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us [Table], to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, forever and ever. Amen [Table].

Jesus concluded: ἐκ γὰρ περισσεύματος καρδίας, for out of the abundance of the heart, λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, speaks his mouth. This gives me (Luke 6:43-45):

For no beautiful tree exists bearing rotten fruit, nor again a diseased tree bearing beautiful fruit, for each tree from the distinct fruit is known: For not from thornbushes are figs gathered, nor from a bramble bush are grapes picked. The good person out of the good treasure of the heart brings out the good, and the evil person out of the evil brings out the evil; for out of the abundance of the heart speaks his mouth.

Balak’s words have been fairly consistent at revealing the abundance of the heart. A few times I’ve wondered if he wasn’t at least close to hearing God’s word, but he consistently disappoints. Balaam’s words, since his arrival, have seemed fairly consistent at revealing God’s heart, until Balak dismissed him angrily (Numbers 24:12, 13 ESV).

And Balaam said to Balak, “Did I not tell your messengers whom you sent to me, ‘If Balak should give me his house full of silver and gold, I would not be able to go beyond the word of the Lord, to do either good or bad of my own will. What the Lord speaks, that will I speak’?

Granted, I was suspicious of Balaam’s motives when he spoke to Balak’s messengers. Two tables follow comparing both instances from the Masoretic text and the Septuagint.

Numbers 22:18b (Masoretic Text) Table

Numbers 24:13 (Masoretic Text)

אם יתן לי בלק מלא ביתו כסף וזהב לא אוכל לעבר את פי יהוה אלהי לעשׁות קטנה או גדולה

אם יתן לי בלק מלא ביתו כסף וזהב לא אוכל לעבר את פי יהוה לעשׁות טובה או רעה מלבי אשר ידבר יהוה אתו אדבר

Numbers 22:18b (ESV) Table

Numbers 24:13 (ESV)

Though Balak were to give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not go beyond the command of the Lord my God to do less or more. If Balak should give me his house full of silver and gold, I would not be able to go beyond the word of the Lord, to do either good or bad of my own will. What the Lord speaks, that will I speak

Numbers 22:18b (Septuagint Elpenor) Table

Numbers 24:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δῷ μοι Βαλὰκ πλήρη τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου, οὐ δυνήσομαι παραβῆναι τὸ ρῆμα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ μικρὸν μέγα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ μου ἐάν μοι δῷ Βαλὰκ πλήρη τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου, οὐ δυνήσομαι παραβῆναι τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ καλὸν πονηρὸν παρ’ ἐμαυτοῦ· ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ Θεός, ταῦτα ἐρῶ

Numbers 22:18b (English Elpenor)

Numbers 24:13 (English Elpenor)

If Balac would give me his house full of silver and gold, I shall not be able to go beyond the word of the Lord God, to make it little or great in my mind. If Balac should give me his house full of silver and gold, I shall not be able to transgress the word of the Lord to make it good or bad by myself; whatsoever things God shall say, them will I speak.

That my God is missing from Numbers 24:13 leaps out at me in English translation. But since it was translated τοῦ Θεοῦ, the Lord God, rather than τοῦ Θεοῦ μου, “the Lord my God,” in the Septuagint, I’ll back off some. That less or more (ESV/Masoretic Text), little or great (English Elpenor/Septuagint), became good or bad (ESV/Masoretic Text; English Elpenor/Septuagint) seems telling, whether a guilty conscience or a heart divided by resisting the Spirit of God. The phrase in my mind (English Elpenor) seems like a misunderstanding of τῇ διανοίᾳ in the dative case: “by means of my mind.” Balaam acknowledged some power the Lord had over his words. It is sufficiently similar to by myself (English Elpenor) in meaning that I am disregarding it’s difference.34

Balaam’s final statement to Balak is perhaps the most revelatory of a divided heart: What the Lord speaks, that will I speak (ESV/Masoretic Text), whatsoever things God shall say, them will I speak (English Elpenor/Septuagint). This statement is demonstrably false according to both the Masoretic text and the Septuagint; Balaam did not say this to Balak’s messengers. This is what the Lord said to Balaam and (perhaps was reiterating at the very moment) Balaam may have been twisting it into a (false) declaration of his own words (and works). Be that as it may, Balaam successfully telegraphed his price for betrayal to Balak’s ready-ears.

Balaam continued (Numbers 24:14-24 ESV)

“And now, behold, I am going to my people. Come, I will let you know what this people will do to your people in the latter days.”

And he took up his discourse and said,

“The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, the oracle of the man whose eye is opened, the oracle of him who hears the words of God, and knows the knowledge of the Most High, who sees the vision of the Almighty, falling down with his eyes uncovered:

I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not near: a star shall come out of Jacob, and a scepter shall rise out of Israel; it shall crush the forehead of Moab and break down all the sons of Sheth.

Edom shall be dispossessed; Seir also, his enemies, shall be dispossessed. Israel is doing valiantly. And one from Jacob shall exercise dominion and destroy the survivors of cities!”

Then he looked on Amalek and took up his discourse and said,

“Amalek was the first among the nations, but its end is utter destruction” [Table]. And he looked on the Kenite, and took up his discourse and said,

“Enduring is your dwelling place, and your nest is set in the rock. Nevertheless, Kain shall be burned when Asshur takes you away captive.” And he took up his discourse and said,

“Alas, who shall live when God does this? But ships shall come from Kittim and shall afflict Asshur and Eber; and he too shall come to utter destruction.”

The prophet’s oracles simply confirmed the fear that already possessed Balak, king of Moab (Numbers 22:2, 3 ESV).

And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites (Numbers 21:21-35). And Moab was in great dread of the people, because they were many. Moab was overcome with fear of the people of Israel.

Once Balaam telegraphed his price, there is no way Balak could hear anything—apart from the direct intervention of the Spirit of God—but the threat he already feared if he did not meet the prophet’s price for betrayal.

Then Balaam rose and went back to his place. And Balak also went his way.35

So, two old humans, corrupt through deceitful desires, parted company. One was mightily influenced by the Spirit of God, yet struggled with deceitful desires for wealth and, perhaps, the honor of men. The other was so consumed with fear and the certainty of his own way that he could neither hear nor see God when confronted by a prophet. John’s New Covenant promise seems an appropriate response to this Old Covenant impasse (1 John 3:6 NA28):

πᾶς ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ μένων οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει· πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων οὐχ ἑώρακεν αὐτὸν οὐδὲ ἔγνωκεν αὐτόν.

The promise begins with the adjective πᾶς, “All,” understood as a singular whole. It does not begin with εἷς, “one, any,” an indefinite pronoun. This is not a promise of achievement by certain individuals (Berean Literal Bible: Anyone; KJV: Whosoever; NKJV: Whoever); it is the promise of God through Jesus Christ to μένων, a singular article followed by a singular nominative participle in the present tense, “the abiding,” “All who abide.” So is this a promise of achievement by “All who abide”? Not exactly.

Sandwiched between the singular article and the nominative singular present participle μένων is the phrase ἐν αὐτῷ, in the dative case, “by means of Him.” “All who by means of Him abide” is the the subject of this clause as well as the recipient of this promise: οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει, a form of the verb ἁμαρτάνω in the present tense: “not sin, not act sinfully; not miss the mark; not commit (a sinful act); not fail to be available; not fail, not fault, not offend, not trespass, not transgress.”

The promise is, “All who by means of Him abide sin not,” does not sin (Berean Literal Bible, NKJV), sinneth not (KJV). This promise of God through Jesus Christ by his Apostle and Prophet John is to “All who by means of Him abide,” that is, to the new self (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον; “the new human”), created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.36

The promise is followed by a comparable contrasting statement: πᾶς ἁμαρτάνων, a nominative present participle of ἁμαρτάνω, “all the sinning,” “all who sin” οὐχ ἑώρακεν αὐτὸν, “have not seen Him” (and continue not seeing Him37), οὐδὲ ἔγνωκεν αὐτόν, “nor have known Him” (and continue not knowing Him38). This is a profound description of your old self (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον; “the old human”), which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires.39

All who have turned in faith to Jesus Christ for salvation are instructed (Ephesians 4:17-24 ESV):

Now this I say and testify in the Lord, that you must no longer walk as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their minds [Table]. They are darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, due to their hardness of heart [Table]. They have become callous and have given themselves up to sensuality, greedy to practice every kind of impurity. But that is not the way you learned Christ!— assuming that you have heard about him and were taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus [Table], to put off (ἀποθέσθαι, an infinitive form of ἀποτίθημι in the middle voice) your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires, and to be renewed in the spirit of your minds, and to put on (ἐνδύσασθαι, an infinitive form of ἐνδύω in the middle voice) the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.

As John wrote: Whoever does good is from God; whoever does evil has not seen God.40 I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Tables comparing Psalm 119:9; 119:10; 119:11; Numbers 24:12; 24:13; 24:14; 24:15; 24:16; 24:17; 24:18; 24:19; 24:21; 24:22; 24:23; 24:24; 22:2; 22:3 and 24:25 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Psalm 119:9 (118:9); 119:10 (118:10); 119:11 (118:11); Numbers 24:12; 24:13; 24:14; 24:15; 24:16; 24:17; 24:18; 24:19; 24:21; 24:22; 24:23; 24:24; 22:2; 22:3 and 24:25 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.

Psalm 119:9 (Tanakh)

Psalm 119:9 (KJV)

Psalm 119:9 (NET)

Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. ב (Bet) How can a young person maintain a pure life? By guarding it according to your instructions.

Psalm 119:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 118:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

βʹ βηθ ἐν τίνι κατορθώσει νεώτερος τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ φυλάσσεσθαι τοὺς λόγους σου ᾿Εν τίνι κατορθώσει νεώτερος τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ; ἐν τῷ φυλάξασθαι τοὺς λόγους σου

Psalm 118:9 (NETS)

Psalm 118:9 (English Elpenor)

2 beth. How shall the young keep his way straight? By observing your words! Wherewith shall a young man direct his way? by keeping thy words.

Psalm 119:10 (Tanakh)

Psalm 119:10 (KJV)

Psalm 119:10 (NET)

With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. With all my heart I seek you. Do not allow me to stray from your commands.

Psalm 119:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 118:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ μου ἐξεζήτησά σε μὴ ἀπώσῃ με ἀπὸ τῶν ἐντολῶν σου ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ μου ἐξεζήτησά σε· μὴ ἀπώσῃ με ἀπὸ τῶν ἐντολῶν σου

Psalm 118:10 (NETS)

Psalm 118:10 (English Elpenor)

With my whole heart I sought you; do not thrust me aside from your commandments. With my whole heart have I diligently sought thee: cast me not away from thy commandments.

Psalm 119:11 (Tanakh)

Psalm 119:11 (KJV)

Psalm 119:11 (NET)

Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. In my heart I store up your words, so I might not sin against you.

Psalm 119:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 118:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἔκρυψα τὰ λόγιά σου ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἁμάρτω σοι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἔκρυψα τὰ λόγιά σου, ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἁμάρτω σοι

Psalm 118:11 (NETS)

Psalm 118:11 (English Elpenor)

In my heart I hid your sayings so that I may not sin against you. I have hidden thine oracles in my heart, that I might not sin against thee.

Numbers 24:12 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:12 (KJV)

Numbers 24:12 (NET)

And Balaam said unto Balak: ‘Spoke I not also to thy messengers that thou didst send unto me, saying: And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying, Balaam said to Balak, “Did I not also tell your messengers whom you sent to me,

Numbers 24:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν Βαλααμ πρὸς Βαλακ οὐχὶ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις σου οὓς ἀπέστειλας πρός με ἐλάλησα λέγων καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ πρὸς Βαλάκ· οὐχὶ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις σου, οὓς ἀπέστειλας πρός με, ἐλάλησα λέγων

Numbers 24:12 (NETS)

Numbers 24:12 (English Elpenor)

And Balaam said to Balak, “No, even to your messengers whom you sent to me I spoke, saying, And Balaam said to Balac, Did I not speak to thy messengers also whom thou sentest to me, saying,

Numbers 24:13 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:13 (KJV)

Numbers 24:13 (NET)

If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of HaShem, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; what HaShem speaketh, that will I speak? If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the LORD saith, that will I speak? ‘If Balak would give me his palace full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the Lord to do either good or evil of my own will, but whatever the Lord tells me I must speak’?

Numbers 24:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐάν μοι δῷ Βαλακ πλήρη τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου οὐ δυνήσομαι παραβῆναι τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ πονηρὸν ἢ καλὸν παρ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ θεός ταῦτα ἐρῶ ἐάν μοι δῷ Βαλὰκ πλήρη τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου, οὐ δυνήσομαι παραβῆναι τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ καλὸν ἢ πονηρὸν παρ’ ἐμαυτοῦ· ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ Θεός, ταῦτα ἐρῶ

Numbers 24:13 (NETS)

Numbers 24:13 (English Elpenor)

‘If Balak gives me his house full of silver and gold, I will not be able to transgress the word of the Lord to do it, bad or good, of my own accord; whatever God says, that I will speak.’ If Balac should give me his house full of silver and gold, I shall not be able to transgress the word of the Lord to make it good or bad by myself; whatsoever things God shall say, them will I speak.

Numbers 24:14 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:14 (KJV)

Numbers 24:14 (NET)

And now, behold, I go unto my people; come, and I will announce to thee what this people shall do to thy people in the end of days.’ And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days. And now, I am about to go back to my own people. Come now, and I will advise you as to what this people will do to your people in future days.”

Numbers 24:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἀποτρέχω εἰς τὸν τόπον μου δεῦρο συμβουλεύσω σοι τί ποιήσει ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τὸν λαόν σου ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἀποτρέχω εἰς τὸν τόπον μου· δεῦρο συμβουλεύσω σοι, τί ποιήσει ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τὸν λαόν σου ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν

Numbers 24:14 (NETS)

Numbers 24:14 (English Elpenor)

And now, behold, I am going off to my place; come, let me advise you what this people will do to your people at the end of days.” And now, behold, I return to my place; come, I will advise thee of what this people shall do to thy people in the last days.

Numbers 24:15 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:15 (KJV)

Numbers 24:15 (NET)

And he took up his parable, and said: The saying of Balaam the son of Beor, and the saying of the man whose eye is opened; And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: Then he uttered this oracle: “The oracle of Balaam son of Beor, the oracle of the man whose eyes are open,

Numbers 24:15 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν φησὶν Βαλααμ υἱὸς Βεωρ φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶν καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπε· φυσὶ [possibly φησὶ] Βαλαὰμ υἱὸς Βεώρ, φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶν

Numbers 24:15 (NETS)

Numbers 24:15 (English Elpenor)

And he took up his parable and said: “Says Balaam son of Beor; says the man who truly sees, And he took up his parable and said, Balaam the son of Beor says, the man who sees truly says,

Numbers 24:16 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:16 (KJV)

Numbers 24:16 (NET)

The saying of him who heareth the words of G-d, and knoweth the knowledge of the Most High, who seeth the vision of the Almighty, fallen down, yet with opened eyes: He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: the oracle of the one who hears the words of God, and who knows the knowledge of the Most High, who sees a vision from the Almighty, although falling flat on the ground with eyes open:

Numbers 24:16 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀκούων λόγια θεοῦ ἐπιστάμενος ἐπιστήμην παρὰ ὑψίστου καὶ ὅρασιν θεοῦ ἰδὼν ἐν ὕπνῳ ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀκούων λόγια Θεοῦ, ἐπιστάμενος ἐπιστήμην παρὰ ὑψίστου καὶ ὅρασιν Θεοῦ ἰδὼν ἐν ὕπνῳ, ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ

Numbers 24:16 (NETS)

Numbers 24:16 (English Elpenor)

one who hears divine oracles, one who understands knowledge of the Most High and one who sees a divine vision, in sleep when his eyes had been uncovered: hearing the oracles of God, receiving knowledge from the Most High, and having seen a vision of God in sleep; his eyes were opened.

Numbers 24:17 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:17 (KJV)

Numbers 24:17 (NET)

I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not nigh; there shall step forth a star out of Jacob, and a scepter shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite through the corners of Moab, and break down all the sons of Seth. I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. ‘I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not close at hand. A star will march forth out of Jacob, and a scepter will rise out of Israel. He will crush the skulls of Moab, and the heads of all the sons of Sheth.

Numbers 24:17 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

δείξω αὐτῷ καὶ οὐχὶ νῦν μακαρίζω καὶ οὐκ ἐγγίζει ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ιακωβ καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ισραηλ καὶ θραύσει τοὺς ἀρχηγοὺς Μωαβ καὶ προνομεύσει πάντας υἱοὺς Σηθ δείξω αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐχὶ νῦν· μακαρίζω, καὶ οὐκ ἐγγίζει· ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ ᾿Ιακώβ, ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ θραύσει τοὺς ἀρχηγοὺς Μωὰβ καὶ προνομεύσει πάντας υἱοὺς Σήθ

Numbers 24:17 (NETS)

Numbers 24:17 (English Elpenor)

I will point to him, and not now; I deem him happy, but he is not at hand. A star shall dawn out of Iakob, and a person shall rise up out of Israel, and he shall crush the chiefs of Moab, and he shall plunder all Seth’s sons. I will point to him, but not now; I bless him, but he draws not near: a star shall rise out of Jacob, a man shall spring out of Israel; and shall crush the princes of Moab, and shall spoil all the sons of Seth.

Numbers 24:18 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:18 (KJV)

Numbers 24:18 (NET)

And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also, even his enemies, shall be a possession; while Israel doeth valiantly. And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly. Edom will be a possession, Seir, his enemy, will also be a possession; but Israel will act valiantly.

Numbers 24:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔσται Εδωμ κληρονομία καὶ ἔσται κληρονομία Ησαυ ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ Ισραηλ ἐποίησεν ἐν ἰσχύι καὶ ἔσται ᾿Εδὼμ κληρονομία, καὶ ἔσται κληρονομία ῾Ησαῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ· καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐποίησεν ἐν ἰσχύϊ

Numbers 24:18 (NETS)

Numbers 24:18 (English Elpenor)

And Edom will be an inheritance, and Esau, his enemy, will be an inheritance, and Israel acted with strength. And Edom shall be an inheritance, and Esau his enemy shall be an inheritance [of Israel], and Israel wrought valiantly.

Numbers 24:19 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:19 (KJV)

Numbers 24:19 (NET)

And out of Jacob shall one have dominion, and shall destroy the remnant from the city. Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city. A ruler will be established from Jacob; he will destroy the remains of the city.’”

Numbers 24:19 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐξεγερθήσεται ἐξ Ιακωβ καὶ ἀπολεῖ σῳζόμενον ἐκ πόλεως καὶ ἐξεγερθήσεται ἐξ ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ ἀπολεῖ σῳζόμενον ἐκ πόλεως

Numbers 24:19 (NETS)

Numbers 24:19 (English Elpenor)

And one shall arise out of Iakob, and he shall destroy one being saved from a city.” And [one] shall arise out of Jacob, and destroy out of the city him that escapes.

Numbers 24:21 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:21 (KJV)

Numbers 24:21 (NET)

And he looked on the Kenite, and took up his parable, and said: Though firm be thy dwelling-place, and though thy nest be set in the rock; And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock. Then he looked on the Kenites and uttered this oracle: “Your dwelling place seems strong, and your nest is set on a rocky cliff.

Numbers 24:21 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:21 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Καιναῖον καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν ἰσχυρὰ ἡ κατοικία σου καὶ ἐὰν θῇς ἐν πέτρᾳ τὴν νοσσιάν σου καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Κεναῖον καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· ἰσχυρὰ ἡ κατοικία σου· καὶ ἐὰν θῇς ἐν πέτρᾳ τὴν νοσσιάν σου

Numbers 24:21 (NETS)

Numbers 24:21 (English Elpenor)

And when he saw the Kenite and took up his parable, he said: “Strong is your dwelling place; even if you set your nest in a rock, And having seen the Kenite, he took up his parable and said, thy dwelling-place [is] strong; yet though thou shouldest put thy nest in a rock,

Numbers 24:22 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:22 (KJV)

Numbers 24:22 (NET)

Nevertheless Kain shall be wasted; How long? Asshur shall carry thee away captive. Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. Nevertheless the Kenite will be consumed. How long will Asshur take you away captive?”

Numbers 24:22 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐὰν γένηται τῷ Βεωρ νεοσσιὰ πανουργίας Ἀσσύριοί σε αἰχμαλωτεύσουσιν καὶ ἐὰν γένηται τῷ Βεὼρ νοσσιὰ πανουργίας, ᾿Ασσύριοι αἰχμαλωτεύσουσί σε

Numbers 24:22 (NETS)

Numbers 24:22 (English Elpenor)

and if a nest of cleverness accrues to Beor, Assyrians shall take you away captive.” and though Beor should have a skillfully contrived hiding-place, the Assyrians shall carry thee away captive.

Numbers 24:23 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:23 (KJV)

Numbers 24:23 (NET)

And he took up his parable, and said: Alas, who shall live after G-d hath appointed him? And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this! Then he uttered this oracle: “O, who will survive when God does this!

Numbers 24:23 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Ωγ καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν ὦ ὦ τίς ζήσεται ὅταν θῇ ταῦτα ὁ θεός καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν ῍Ωγ καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· ὦ ὦ, τίς ζήσεται, ὅταν θῇ ταῦτα ὁ Θεός

Numbers 24:23 (NETS)

Numbers 24:23 (English Elpenor)

And when he saw Og and took up his parable, he said: “Alas, alas, who shall live when God ordains these things? And he looked upon Og, and took up his parable and said, Oh, oh, who shall live, when God shall do these things?

Numbers 24:24 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:24 (KJV)

Numbers 24:24 (NET)

But ships shall come from the coast of Kittim, and they shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall come to destruction. And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever. Ships will come from the coast of Kittim, and will afflict Asshur, and will afflict Eber, and he will also perish forever.”

Numbers 24:24 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:24 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ χειρὸς Κιτιαίων καὶ κακώσουσιν Ασσουρ καὶ κακώσουσιν Εβραίους καὶ αὐτοὶ ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ χειρῶν Κιτιαίων καὶ κακώσουσιν ᾿Ασσοὺρ καὶ κακώσουσιν ῾Εβραίους, καὶ αὐτοὶ ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἀπολοῦνται

Numbers 24:24 (NETS)

Numbers 24:24 (English Elpenor)

And one shall go forth from the hand of Kitieans, and they shall harm Assour, and they shall harm Ebreans, and they too shall perish together.” And he looked upon Og, and took up his parable and said, Oh, oh, who shall live, when God shall do these things?

Numbers 22:2 (Tanakh)

Numbers 22:2 (KJV)

Numbers 22:2 (NET)

And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites. And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites. Balak son of Zippor saw all that the Israelites had done to the Amorites.

Numbers 22:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 22:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἰδὼν Βαλακ υἱὸς Σεπφωρ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν Ισραηλ τῷ Αμορραίῳ καὶ ἰδὼν Βαλὰκ υἱὸς Σεπφὼρ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν ᾿Ισραὴλ τῷ ᾿Αμορραίῳ

Numbers 22:2 (NETS)

Numbers 22:2 (English Elpenor)

And when Balak son of Sepphor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorite, And when Balac son of Sepphor saw all that Israel did to the Amorite,

Numbers 22:3 (Tanakh)

Numbers 22:3 (KJV)

Numbers 22:3 (NET)

And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many; and Moab was overcome with dread because of the children of Israel. And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel. And the Moabites were greatly afraid of the people, because they were so numerous. The Moabites were sick with fear because of the Israelites.

Numbers 22:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 22:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐφοβήθη Μωαβ τὸν λαὸν σφόδρα ὅτι πολλοὶ ἦσαν καὶ προσώχθισεν Μωαβ ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν Ισραηλ καὶ ἐφοβήθη Μωὰβ τὸν λαὸν σφόδρα ὅτι πολλοὶ ἦσαν, καὶ προσώχθισε Μωὰβ ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ

Numbers 22:3 (NETS)

Numbers 22:3 (English Elpenor)

also Moab feared the people very much, because they were many, and Moab was vexed because of the presence of Israel’s sons. then Moab feared the people exceedingly because they were many; and Moab was grieved before the face of the children of Israel.

Numbers 24:25 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:25 (KJV)

Numbers 24:25 (NET)

And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place; and Balak also went his way. And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way. Balaam got up and departed and returned to his home, and Balak also went his way.

Numbers 24:25 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:25 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἀναστὰς Βαλααμ ἀπῆλθεν ἀποστραφεὶς εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ καὶ Βαλακ ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς ἑαυτόν καὶ ἀναστὰς Βαλαὰμ ἀπῆλθεν ἀποστραφεὶς εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ Βαλὰκ ἀπῆλθε πρὸς ἑαυτόν

Numbers 24:25 (NETS)

Numbers 24:25 (English Elpenor)

And Balaam got up and went away as he returned to his place; Balak too went home. And Balaam rose up and departed and returned to his place, and Balac went to his own home.

3 Luke 6:17b, 18a (ESV)

4 Matthew 7:17a (ESV)

5 Matthew 7:17b (ESV)

6 Matthew 7:18 (ESV)

7 Matthew 7:18a (ESV)

8 Luke 6:43 on Bible Hub

9 Matthew 7:18b (ESV)

10 Luke 6:44a (ESV)

11 John 3:21 (ESV)

13 Mark 10:18b (ESV)

14 Septuagint: For those who practice lawlessness did not walk in his ways (Psalm 118:3 NETS). For they that work iniquity have not walked in his ways (Psalm 118:3 English Elpenor). Table

15 Romans 9:30b (ESV)

16 Romans 9:31b (ESV) Table

17 Romans 9:32b (ESV) Table

18 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

19 Philippians 3:9c (ESV)

20 Psalm 119:10 (The Complete Jewish Bible)

21 Genesis 1:26a (English Elpenor) Table

22 Genesis 1:27 (English Elpenor) Table

23 Genesis 1:31a (English Elpenor) Table

24 Matthew 16:24b (ESV)

25 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

26 Matthew 16:24c, 25 (ESV)

27 John 3:6, 7 (NET)

28 Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

29 An allusion to John 1:1-4

30 An allusion to the fruit of the Spirit, Galatians 5:22-23

31 Philippians 3:21b (ESV) Table

32 Romans 6:3, 4 (ESV)

33 Galatians 4:19 (ESV) Table

34 The inclusion of of my own will (ESV/Masoretic Text) in Numbers 24:13 and its absence from Numbers 22:18 raises the question of whether the phrase was added by the rabbis who translated the Septuagint or removed by the Masoretes, or whether they favored different Hebrew sources. I have no particular opinion except to wonder, if it was added to the Septuagint, why are there any differences in wording at all? It is difficult to utilize this difference to understand Balaam’s heart as he uttered these words.

35 Numbers 24:25 (ESV)

36 Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

37 This verb is in the perfect tense: “The basic thought of the perfect tense is that the progress of an action has been completed and the results of the action are continuing on, in full effect. In other words, the progress of the action has reached its culmination and the finished results are now in existence. Unlike the English perfect, which indicates a completed past action, the Greek perfect tense indicates the continuation and present state of a completed past action.” From Verb Tenses: Perfect Tense, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

38 Ibid.

39 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

40 3 John 1:11b (ESV) Table

3 John, Part 7

This is a continuation of my notes on 3 John for the preaching class I’m taking. John wrote (3 John 1:11 ESV):

Beloved, do not imitate evil but imitate good (τὸ ἀγαθόν). Whoever does good1 is from God (ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν); whoever does evil has not seen God.

I wondered, “How does Jesus relate to ἀγαθόν (good)?”2

And as he was setting out on his journey, a man ran up and knelt before him and asked him, “Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?” And Jesus said to him, “Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone. You know the commandments: ‘Do not murder, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honor your father and mother.’” And he said3 to him, “Teacher, all these I have kept from my youth.” And Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and said to him, “You4 lack one thing: go, sell all that you have and give to the5 poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”6

The Greek is: Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδὸν, And as he was setting out on his journey, προσδραμὼν, ran up, εἷς, a man (literally, “one”), καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν, and knelt before him, ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, and asked him, διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, Good Teacher, τί ποιήσω, what must I do (or “what might I do”), ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω, to inherit eternal life?

I want to consider the differences in the critical and received texts of Matthew 19:16-21 as Mark 10:17-21 becomes accessible for comparison.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:17b (NA28)

Matthew 19:16b (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:16b (NA28)

διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω διδασκαλε αγαθε τι αγαθον ποιησω ινα εχω ζωην αιωνιον διδάσκαλε, τί ἀγαθὸν ποιήσω ἵνα σχῶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον

Mark 10:17b (ESV)

Matthew 19:16b (KJV)

Matthew 19:16b (ESV)

“Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?” Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? “Teacher, what good deed must I do to have eternal life?”

In the received text of Matthew 19:16b διδασκαλε was modified by αγαθε, Good Master (KJV), as it was in Mark 10:17b, Good Teacher (ESV); αγαθε is absent from the critical text, Teacher (ESV), while ἀγαθόν is absent from Mark 10:17b though present in both the critical, good deed (ESV), and received texts, good thing (KJV), of Matthew 19:16b. In the received text εχω, I may have (KJV, understood in the subjunctive rather than the indicative mood), is complemented by σχῶ (a form of εχω), to have (ESV) or “I might have,” in the critical text, where κληρονομήσω, to inherit (ESV), occurs in Mark 10:17b.

Mark 10:18 continues: δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, And Jesus said to him, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν, Why do you call me good? οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς θεός, No one is good except God alone.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:18b (NA28)

Matthew 19:17b (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:17b (NA28)

τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός τι με λεγεις αγαθον ουδεις αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος τί με ἐρωτᾷς περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ; εἷς ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαθός

Mark 10:18b (ESV)

Matthew 19:17b (KJV)

Matthew 19:17b (ESV)

Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: Why do you ask me about what is good? There is only one who is good.

The received text of Matthew 19:17b is identical to the critical text of Mark 10:18b; the critical text of Matthew 19:17b is significantly different: ἐρωτᾷς περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, do you ask…about what is good (ESV), rather than λεγεις ἀγαθόν, callest thou…good (KJV); εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθός, There is only one who is good (ESV), literally “one is the good,” rather than ουδεις αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος, there is none good but one, that is, God (KJV). Yet, except for the placement of εἰσελθεῖν, Matthew 19:17c is identical in the critical and received texts and differs significantly from Mark 10:19a.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:19a (NA28)

Matthew 19:17c (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:17c (NA28)

τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας ει δε θελεις εισελθειν εις την ζωην τηρησον τας εντολας εἰ δὲ θέλεις εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, τήρησον τὰς ἐντολάς

Mark 10:19a (ESV)

Matthew 19:17c (KJV)

Matthew 19:17c (ESV)

You know the commandments: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. If you would enter life, keep the commandments.

Mark 10:19 continues: τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, You know the commandments, μὴ φονεύσῃς, Do not murder, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, Do not commit adultery, μὴ κλέψῃς, Do not steal, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, Do not bear false witness, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, Do not defraud, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα, Honor your father and mother.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:19b (NA28)

Matthew 19:18b, 19 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 19:18b, 19 (NA28)

μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα το ου φονευσεις ου μοιχευσεις ου κλεψεις ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις τιμα τον πατερα σου και την μητερα και αγαπησεις τον πλησιον σου ως σεαυτον τὸ οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις, τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν

Mark 10:19b (ESV)

Matthew 19:18b, 19 (KJV)

Matthew 19:18b, 19 (ESV)

Do not murder, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honor your father and mother. Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. You shall not murder, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness, Honor your father and mother, and, You shall love your neighbor as yourself.

Though Jesus cited six commandments to both men, the more general You shall love your neighbor as yourself in Matthew 19:19 is replaced by the more specific Do not defraud in Mark 10:19. A note (31) in the NET described this as “an allusion” (see table below) to Deuteronomy 24:14.

You shall not oppress (ʿāšaq, תַעֲשֹׁק; Septuagint: ἀπαδικήσεις μισθὸν, unjustly withhold the wages of) a hired worker who is poor and needy, whether he is one of your brothers or one of the sojourners who are in your land within your towns.7

The Greek verb translated Dodefraud was ἀποστερήσῃς, a form of ἀποστερέω. Two occurrences of forms of ἀποστερέω are found in the Septuagint (Malachi 3:5; Exodus 21:10 English Elpenor):

And I will draw near to you in judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the witches, and against the adulteresses, and against them that swear falsely by my Name, and against them that keep back (ἀποστεροῦντας, another form of ἀποστερέω; Hebrew: ʿāšaq, וּבְעֹשְׁקֵי) the hireling’s wages, and them that oppress the widow, and afflict orphans, and that wrest the judgment of the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord Almighty.

And if he take another [e.g., wife] to himself, he shall not deprive (ἀποστερήσει, another form of ἀποστερέω; Hebrew: gāraʿ, יִגְרָע) her of necessaries and her apparel, and her companionship [with him].

There are other more subtle differences as well:

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:19b (NA28)

Matthew 19:18b (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:18b (NA28)

μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς το ου φονευσεις ου μοιχευσεις ου κλεψεις ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις τὸ οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις

Mark 10:19b (ESV)

Matthew 19:18b (KJV)

Matthew 19:18b (ESV)

Do not murder, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness You shall not murder, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness

The list of commandments in Mark 10:19 didn’t begin with the article τὸ (“this,” not translated in Matthew 19:18b) in answer to a man’s question: ποίας (a form of ποῖος), Which? (KJV), Which ones? (ESV).8 Also, the verbs are different parts of speech: φονεύσῃς, μοιχεύσῃς, κλέψῃς and ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς are in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood, while φονεύσεις, μοιχεύσεις, κλέψεις and ψευδομαρτυρήσεις are in the future tense and indicative mood. So, φονεύσεις, for example in Matthew 19:18, means “you will murder” in the future, a statement of fact negated by the negative particle οὐ: “not you will murder,” Thou shalt do no murder (KJV), You shall not murder (ESV).

The indicative mood is a statement of fact or an actual occurrence from the writer’s or speaker’s perspective. Even if the writer is lying, he may state the action as if it is a fact, and thus the verb would be in the indicative mood. It may be action occurring in past, present, or future time. This ‘statement of fact’ can even be made with a negative adverb modifying the verb…

This is in contrast to one of the other moods…in which the writer/speaker may desire or ask for the action to take place.9

But φονεύσῃς in Mark 10:19 means “you might murder” at some unspecified moment in time, a statement of possibility negated by the particle μὴ: “not you might murder,” Do not kill (KJV), Do not murder (ESV).

The aorist is said to be “simple occurrence” or “summary occurrence”, without regard for the amount of time taken to accomplish the action. This tense is also often referred to as the ‘punctiliar’ tense. ‘Punctiliar’ in this sense means ‘viewed as a single, collective whole,’ a “one-point-in-time” action, although it may actually take place over a period of time. In the indicative mood the aorist tense denotes action that occurred in the past time, often translated like the English simple past tense.10

So ἐφόνευσας, in the indicative mood, would have been a statement of fact in the past tense: “you have murdered.” But φονεύσῃς, in the subjunctive mood “indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances.”11

A comparable way to translate “not you might murder” into more fluent English would be, “You might not murder,” but it sounds much less certain than is probably intended in Greek. The negation of a possibility in the subjunctive mood is at least as strong as the negation of a statement of fact in the indicative mood. (The Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation is even stronger.)

I don’t understand why English translators added the helping verb do to these four aorist subjunctive verbs in Mark 10:19 (five including μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, Do not defraud). There are no occurrences of any forms of ποιέω here. It seems to owe more to stumbling over the stumbling stone, pursuing righteousness as if it were based on works, rather than by faith.12

All five verbs (φονεύσῃς, μοιχεύσῃς, κλέψῃς, ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς and ἀποστερήσῃς) are 2nd person singular verbs. By simply adding back the implied subject of these clauses—[You] do not murder, [You] do not commit adultery, [You] do not steal, [You] do not bear false witness, [You] do not defraud—one can hear the same promises as the verbs in the future tense and indicative mood in Matthew 19:18—You shall not murder, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness—even in English translation. Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord!13 These commandments are promises of grace to be received by faith, rather than works to achieve in one’s own strength.

The man responded to Jesus: δὲ ἔφη αὐτῷ, And he said to him, διδάσκαλε, Teacher, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην, these all I have kept, ἐκ νεότητός μου, from my youth.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:20b (NA28)

Matthew 19:20b (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:20b (NA28)

διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου παντα ταυτα εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου τι ετι υστερω πάντα ταῦτα ἐφύλαξα· τί ἔτι ὑστερῶ

Mark 10:20b (ESV)

Matthew 19:20b (KJV)

Matthew 19:20b (ESV)

Teacher, all these I have kept from my youth. All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? All these I have kept. What do I still lack?

Here, the received text of Matthew 19:20 lacks the vocative διδάσκαλε and includes the question τί ἔτι ὑστερῶ, what lack I yet (KJV), like the critical text, What do I still lack (ESV), but adds εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου, have I kept from my youth up (KJV), like Mark 10:20, I have kept from my youth (ESV), where the critical text of Matthew 19:20 has simply ἐφύλαξα, I have kept (ESV).

Mark 10:21 continues: δὲ Ἰησοῦς, And Jesus, ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ, looking at him, ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν, loved him, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, and said to him, ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ, You lack one thing (literally, “one you lack”), ὕπαγε, go, ὅσα ἔχεις, all that you have, πώλησον, sell, καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, and give to the poor, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, and youhave treasure in heaven, καὶ δεῦρο, and come, ἀκολούθει μοι, follow me.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:21a (NA28)

Matthew 19:21a (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:21a (NA28)

Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ εφη αυτω ο ιησους ει θελεις τελειος ειναι ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι,

Mark 10:21 (ESV)

Matthew 19:21 (KJV)

Matthew 19:21 (ESV)

And Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and said to him, “You lack one thing: Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, Jesus said to him, “If you would be perfect,

The received text and critical text of Matthew 19:21a are in complete agreement: Jesus recognized the man’s own question about something missing—τί ἔτι ὑστερῶ, what lack I yet (KJV), What do I still lack (ESV)14—as a desire for a perfection beyond a righteousness of [his] own that comes from the law.15 In Mark 10:21a the man asked no question expressing any lack at all, but Jesus informed him: ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ, You lack one thing (ESV) or “One you lack.” He offered an opportunity to know him and the power of his resurrection, the ability to share his sufferings, becoming like him in his death, and the possibility to attain the resurrection from the dead16 to both men.

Critical Text

Received Text

Critical Text

Mark 10:21b (NA28)

Matthew 19:21b (Stephanus Textus Receptus / Byzantine Majority Text)

Matthew 19:21b (NA28)

ὕπαγε, ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι υπαγε πωλησον σου τα υπαρχοντα και δος πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι ὕπαγε πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι

Mark 10:21b (ESV)

Matthew 19:21b (KJV)

Matthew 19:21b (ESV)

go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.” go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. go, sell what you possess and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.”

The received text of Matthew 19:21b does not have the article τοῖς preceding poor. The critical text does, also in Mark 10:21b. Both are in brackets indicating some doubt among the editors. The only other difference in Matthew 19:21b is that the critical text has the plural οὐρανοῖς where the received text has the singular ουρανω, as in Mark 10:21b. Aside from this, Mark 10:21b has ὅσα ἔχεις, all that you have (ESV), where Matthew 19:21b has σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, that thou hast (KJV), what you possess (ESV), which might deserve more attention than I’m giving it here.17

The critical text purports to be the older (and therefore the more original) text, and is generally received as such. Most contemporary translations of the New Testament are made from it. If true, it implies that most of the differences in the received text of Matthew 19:16-21 were scribal attempts to collapse what is effectively two different accounts of two different encounters with two similar men, at about the same time in Jesus’ ministry, into one encounter with one man. Accepting this, as two separate individuals asking two different but related questions, brings some clarity to the differences and similarities in Jesus’ answers.

One man asked, “Good Teacher, what [might] I do to inherit eternal life?”18 Jesus, responding to being called Good (ἀγαθέ, a form of ἀγαθός), posed his own question for the man’s consideration: “Why do you call me good (ἀγαθόν, another form of ἀγαθός)?”19 Then He made a statement the man did not dispute: οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς θεός; literally, “none good except one, God.”

Another man asked, “Teacher, what good [might] I do [that I might] have eternal life?”20 Jesus, responding to being asked about doing good (ἀγαθὸν ποιήσω), posed a different question for this man’s consideration: τί ἐρωτᾷς περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ; literally, “Why ask me about the good?” Then He made another statement that this man did not dispute: εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθός; literally, “one is the good.”

This latter statement doesn’t dispute that “none [is] good except one, God.” It clarifies how doing good gets done: “For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light [In him was life, and the life was the light of men21], lest his works should be exposed. But whoever does what is true ( δὲ ποιῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν) comes to the light, so that it may be clearly seen that his works have been carried out in God” (or “by means of God,” the One who is good).22 Who does what is true? to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God, who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.23 In other words, Whoever does good is from God (or “from God exists”),24 the new self (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον; literally, “the new human”), created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.25 As Jesus said, “What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above (ἄνωθεν).’”26

Balak, king of Moab, was not from God. He continued in his own faith that, if he found the right location, Balaam would curse Israel, whom God has not cursed27 (Numbers 23:28-30 ESV):

So Balak took Balaam to the top of Peor, which overlooks the desert. And Balaam said to Balak, “Build for me here seven altars and prepare for me here seven bulls and seven rams.” And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bull and a ram on each altar.

Balak, the king, seems willing to comply, if not obey, when he believes there is opportunity to accomplish his purposes according to his own faith. But the prophet Balaam strayed a bit from his usual practice (Numbers 24:1, 2 ESV).

When Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he did not go, as at other times, to look for omens, but set his face toward the wilderness. And Balaam lifted up his eyes and saw Israel camping tribe by tribe. And the Spirit of God came upon him,

Here, the Masoretic text and Septuagint agree: and the spirit of God came upon him (KJV, NET, English Elpenor).

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Numbers 24:2b (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:2b (NET)

Numbers 24:2b (NETS)

Numbers 24:2b (English Elpenor)

and the spirit (ר֥וּחַ) of G-d (אֱלֹהִֽים) came (וַתְּהִ֥י) upon him (עָלָ֖יו). and the Spirit (rûaḥ, רוח) of God (‘ĕlōhîm,אלהים) came (hāyâ, ותהי) upon him (ʿal, עליו). And (καὶ) a divine (θεοῦ) spirit (πνεῦμα) came (ἐγένετο) upon (ἐν) him (αὐτῷ), and (καὶ) the Spirit (πνεῦμα) of God (Θεοῦ) came (ἐγένετο) upon (ἐν) him (αὐτῷ).

Balaam took up his discourse and said, (Numbers 24:3-7 ESV):

“The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, the oracle of the man whose eye is opened, the oracle of him who hears the words of God, who sees the vision of the Almighty, falling down with his eyes uncovered: How lovely are your tents, O Jacob, your encampments, O Israel! Like palm groves that stretch afar, like gardens beside a river, like aloes that the Lord (yᵊhōvâ, יְהוָה; corroborated by Κύριος in the Septuagint) has planted, like cedar trees beside the waters. Water shall flow from his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters; his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.

The Masoretic text and Septuagint diverge here.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Numbers 24:7 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:7 (NET)

Numbers 24:7 (NETS)

Numbers 24:7 (English Elpenor)

Water (מַ֨יִם֙) shall flow from his branches (מִדָּ֣לְיָ֔ו), and his seed (וְזַרְע֖וֹ) shall be in many (רַבִּ֑ים) waters (בְּמַ֣יִם); and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted. He will pour the water (mayim, מים) out of his buckets (dᵊlî, מדליו), and their descendants (zeraʿ, וזרעו) will be like abundant (raḇ, רבים) water (mayim, במים); their king will be greater than Agag, and their kingdom will be exalted. A person (ἄνθρωπος) will come forth from his offspring (τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ) and he shall rule over (καὶ κυριεύσει) many (πολλῶν) nations (ἐθνῶν), and reign of him shall be exalted beyond Gog, and his reign shall be increased. There shall come a man (ἄνθρωπος) out of his seed (τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ), and he shall rule over (καὶ κυριεύσει) many (πολλῶν) nations (ἐθνῶν); and the kingdom of Gog shall be exalted, and his kingdom shall be increased.

Where the first two clauses of the Masoretic text translate into English in a manner ranging from vaguely unintelligible to somewhat lewd, the English translation of the Septuagint offers a rather clear reference to the Lord Jesus Christ. I might say “surprisingly clear” or even “shockingly clear” if I hadn’t been through this emotional shredder already. This time, however, both the Masoretic text and the Septuagint agree that the spirit of God came upon Balaam. And fortunately, the English translation of The Complete Jewish Bible on chabad.org resolves these other “vaguely unintelligible to somewhat lewd” renderings of the Masoretic text quite nicely: Water will flow from his wells, and his seed shall have abundant water.28

Is it that surprising that a thirsty Masorete would prefer a well of his own to dependence on the spiritual Rock that followed his ancestors in the wilderness?

For I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud (Exodus 13:21, 22), and all passed through the sea (Exodus 14), and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea [Table], and all ate the same spiritual food (Exodus 16), and all drank the same spiritual drink (Exodus 17:1-7). For they drank from the spiritual Rock that followed them, and the Rock was Christ (Numbers 20:2-13).29

Balaam continued (Numbers 24:8, 9 ESV):

God brings him out of Egypt and is for him like the horns of the wild ox; he shall eat up the nations, his adversaries, and shall break their bones in pieces and pierce them through with his arrows [Table]. He crouched, he lay down like a lion and like a lioness; who will rouse him up? Blessed are those who bless you, and cursed are those who curse you” [Table].

Balak would not, or could not, hear the words of God, nor see the vision of the Almighty (Numbers 24:10, 11 ESV):

And Balak’s anger was kindled against Balaam, and he struck his hands together. And Balak said to Balaam, “I called you to curse my enemies, and behold, you have blessed them these three times. Therefore now flee to your own place. I said, ‘I will certainly honor you,’ but the Lord (yᵊhōvâ, יְהוָה; corroborated by Κύριος in the Septuagint) has held you back from honor.”

Here again, Balak’s faith and determination are revealed as a stubborn rebellion against God, despite his recognition that the Lord…held Balaam back: Whoever does good is from God; whoever does evil has not seen (ἑώρακεν, a form of ὁράω) God.30

John wrote of Jesus (John 3:31-34 ESV):

He who comes from above (ἄνωθεν) is above (ἐπάνω) all. He who is of the earth belongs to the earth and speaks in an earthly way. He who comes from heaven is above (ἐπάνω) all. He31 bears witness to what he has seen (ἑώρακεν, a form of ὁράω) and heard, yet no one receives his testimony. Whoever receives his testimony sets his seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God has sent utters the words of God, for he32 gives the Spirit without measure.

Though Balaam didn’t receive the honor Balak might have given him for cursing Israel and betraying the Lord, he did share the sufferings of Christ in this way: Balak did not receive his testimony, what he [had] seen and heard from the Lord. I’ll pick this up in another essay.

According to a note (31) in the NET Mark 10:19b is a quotation from Exodus 20:12-16 and Deuteronomy 5:16-20. The following tables compare the Greek of that quotation with the Septuagint.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 20:13 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 20:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ φονεύσῃς οὐ φονεύσεις οὐ φονεύσεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Exodus 20:15 (NETS)

Exodus 20:15 (English Elpenor)

Do not murder You shall not murder. Thou shalt not kill.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 20:14 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 20:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ μοιχεύσῃς οὐ μοιχεύσεις οὐ μοιχεύσεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Exodus 20:13 (NETS)

Exodus 20:13 (English Elpenor)

do not commit adultery You shall not commit adultery. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 20:15 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 20:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ κλέψῃς οὐ κλέψεις οὐ κλέψεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Exodus 20:14 (NETS)

Exodus 20:14 (English Elpenor)

do not steal You shall not steal. Thou shalt not steal.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 20:16a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 20:16a (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Exodus 20:16a (NETS)

Exodus 20:16a (English Elpenor)

do not give false testimony You shall not testify falsely Thou shalt not bear false witness

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 20:12a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 20:12a (Septuagint Elpenor)

τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Exodus 20:12a (NETS)

Exodus 20:12a (English Elpenor)

honor your father and mother Honor your father and your mother Honour thy father and thy mother

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 5:17 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Deuteronomy 5:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ φονεύσῃς οὐ φονεύσεις οὐ φονεύσεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Deuteronomy 5:18 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 5:17 (English Elpenor)

Do not murder You shall not murder. Thou shalt not commit murder.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 5:18 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Deuteronomy 5:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ μοιχεύσῃς οὐ μοιχεύσεις οὐ μοιχεύσεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Deuteronomy 5:17 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 5:18 (English Elpenor)

do not commit adultery You shall not commit adultery. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 5:19 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Deuteronomy 5:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ κλέψῃς οὐ κλέψεις οὐ κλέψεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Deuteronomy 5:19 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 5:19 (English Elpenor)

do not steal You shall not steal. Thou shalt not steal.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 5:20a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Deuteronomy 5:20a (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Deuteronomy 5:20a (NETS)

Deuteronomy 5:20a (English Elpenor)

do not give false testimony You shall not testify falsely Thou shalt not bear false witness

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 5:16a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Deuteronomy 5:16a (Septuagint Elpenor)

τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Deuteronomy 5:16a (NETS)

Deuteronomy 5:16a (English Elpenor)

honor your father and mother Honor your father and your mother Honour thy father and thy mother

According to a note (31) in the NET Mark 10:19b includes an allusion to Deuteronomy 24:14. The following table compares the Greek of that allusion with the Septuagint.

Mark 10:19b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς οὐκ ἀπαδικήσεις μισθὸν πένητος καὶ ἐνδεοῦς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐκ τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσίν σου Οὐκ ἀπαδικήσεις μισθὸν πένητος καὶ ἐνδεοῦς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐκ τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου

Mark 10:19b (NET)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (English Elpenor)

do not defraud You shall not unjustly withhold the wages of a needy and indigent person from your brothers or from guests in your cities. Thou shalt not unjustly withhold the wages of the poor and needy of thy brethren, or of the strangers who are in thy cities.

Tables comparing Deuteronomy 24:14; Malachi 3:5; Exodus 21:10; Numbers 23:28; 23:29; 23:30; 24:1; 24:2; 24:3; 24:4; 24:5; 24:6; 24:7; 24:10 and 24:11 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Deuteronomy 24:14; Malachi 3:5; Exodus 21:10; Numbers 23:28; 23:29; 23:30; 24:1; 24:2; 24:3; 24:4; 24:5; 24:6; 24:7; 24:10 and 24:11 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Mark 10:20, 21; John 3:32 and 3:34 in the KJV and NET follow.

Deuteronomy 24:14 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (NET)

Thou shalt not oppress a hired servant that is poor and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land within thy gates. Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land within thy gates: You must not oppress a lowly and poor servant, whether one from among your fellow Israelites or from the resident foreigners who are living in your land and villages.

Deuteronomy 24:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐκ ἀπαδικήσεις μισθὸν πένητος καὶ ἐνδεοῦς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἢ ἐκ τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσίν σου Οὐκ ἀπαδικήσεις μισθὸν πένητος καὶ ἐνδεοῦς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἢ ἐκ τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου

Deuteronomy 24:14 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 24:14 (English Elpenor)

You shall not unjustly withhold the wages of a needy and indigent person from your brothers or from guests in your cities. Thou shalt not unjustly withhold the wages of the poor and needy of thy brethren, or of the strangers who are in thy cities.

Malachi 3:5 (Tanakh)

Malachi 3:5 (KJV)

Malachi 3:5 (NET)

And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts. And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts. “I will come to you in judgment. I will be quick to testify against those who practice divination; those who commit adultery; those who break promises; and those who exploit workers, widows, and orphans, who refuse to help the resident foreigner and in this way show they do not fear me,” says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies.

Malachi 3:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Malachi 3:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ προσάξω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν κρίσει καὶ ἔσομαι μάρτυς ταχὺς ἐπὶ τὰς φαρμακοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς μοιχαλίδας καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀμνύοντας τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐπὶ ψεύδει καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστεροῦντας μισθὸν μισθωτοῦ καὶ τοὺς καταδυναστεύοντας χήραν καὶ τοὺς κονδυλίζοντας ὀρφανοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἐκκλίνοντας κρίσιν προσηλύτου καὶ τοὺς μὴ φοβουμένους με λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ καὶ προσάξω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν κρίσει καὶ ἔσομαι μάρτυς ταχὺς ἐπὶ τὰς φαρμακοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς μοιχαλίδας καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀμνύοντας τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐπὶ ψεύδει καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστεροῦντας μισθὸν μισθωτοῦ καὶ τοὺς καταδυναστεύοντας χήραν καὶ τοὺς κονδυλίζοντας ὀρφανοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἐκκλίνοντας κρίσιν προσηλύτου καὶ τοὺς μὴ φοβουμένους με, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ

Malachi 3:5 (NETS)

Malachi 3:5 (English Elpenor)

And I will draw near to you in judgment; I will be a swift witness against the sorceresses and against the adulteresses and against those who swear by my name falsely and against those who defraud the hired worker of his wages and those who oppress the widow and those who buffet orphans and those who turn aside justice from the guest and those who do not fear me, says the Lord Almighty. And I will draw near to you in judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the witches, and against the adulteresses, and against them that swear falsely by my Name, and against them that keep back the hireling’s wages, and them that oppress the widow, and afflict orphans, and that wrest the judgment of the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord Almighty.

Exodus 21:10 (Tanakh)

Exodus 21:10 (KJV)

Exodus 21:10 (NET)

If he take him another wife, her food, her raiment, and her conjugal rights, shall he not diminish. If he take him another wife; her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish. If he takes another wife, he must not diminish the first one’s food, her clothing, or her marital rights.

Exodus 21:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 21:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλην λάβῃ ἑαυτῷ τὰ δέοντα καὶ τὸν ἱματισμὸν καὶ τὴν ὁμιλίαν αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀποστερήσει ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλην λάβῃ ἑαυτῷ, τὰ δέοντα καὶ τὸν ἱματισμὸν καὶ τὴν ὁμιλίαν αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀποστερήσει

Exodus 21:10 (NETS)

Exodus 21:10 (English Elpenor)

And if he takes another to him, he shall not withhold her necessities and clothing and marital rights. And if he take another to himself, he shall not deprive her of necessaries and her apparel, and her companionship [with him].

Numbers 23:28 (Tanakh)

Numbers 23:28 (KJV)

Numbers 23:28 (NET)

And Balak took Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh down upon the desert. And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward Jeshimon. So Balak took Balaam to the top of Peor, that looks toward the wastelands.

Numbers 23:28 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 23:28 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ παρέλαβεν Βαλακ τὸν Βαλααμ ἐπὶ κορυφὴν τοῦ Φογωρ τὸ παρατεῖνον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον καὶ παρέλαβε Βαλὰκ τὸν Βαλαὰμ ἐπὶ κορυφὴν τοῦ Φογὼρ τὸ παρατεῖνον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον

Numbers 23:28 (NETS)

Numbers 23:28 (English Elpenor)

And Balak took Balaam to the top of Phogor, which extends into the wilderness. And Balac took Balaam to the top of Phogor, which extends to the wilderness.

Numbers 23:29 (Tanakh)

Numbers 23:29 (KJV)

Numbers 23:29 (NET)

And Balaam said unto Balak: ‘Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.’ And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams. Then Balaam said to Balak, “Build seven altars here for me, and prepare seven bulls and seven rams.”

Numbers 23:29 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 23:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν Βαλααμ πρὸς Βαλακ οἰκοδόμησόν μοι ὧδε ἑπτὰ βωμοὺς καὶ ἑτοίμασόν μοι ὧδε ἑπτὰ μόσχους καὶ ἑπτὰ κριούς καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ πρὸς Βαλάκ· οἰκοδόμησόν μοι ὧδε ἑπτὰ βωμοὺς καὶ ἑτοίμασόν μοι ὧδε ἑπτὰ μόσχους καὶ ἑπτὰ κριούς

Numbers 23:29 (NETS)

Numbers 23:29 (English Elpenor)

And Balaam said to Balak, “Build for me here seven altars, and prepare for me here seven calves and seven rams.” And Balaam said to Balac, build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven calves, and seven rams.

Numbers 23:30 (Tanakh)

Numbers 23:30 (KJV)

Numbers 23:30 (NET)

And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered up a bullock and a ram on every altar. And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. So Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bull and a ram on each altar.

Numbers 23:30 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 23:30 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐποίησεν Βαλακ καθάπερ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Βαλααμ καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν μόσχον καὶ κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν καὶ ἐποίησε Βαλὰκ καθάπερ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Βαλαάμ, καὶ ἀνήνεγκε μόσχον καὶ κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν

Numbers 23:30 (NETS)

Numbers 23:30 (English Elpenor)

And Balak did just as Balaam told him, and he offered a calf and a ram on the altar. And Balac did as Balaam told him, and offered a calf and a ram on [every] altar.

Numbers 24:1 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:1 (KJV)

Numbers 24:1 (NET)

And when Balaam saw that it pleased HaShem to bless Israel, he went not, as at the other times, to meet with enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness. And when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness. When Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he did not go as at the other times to seek for omens, but he set his face toward the wilderness.

Numbers 24:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἰδὼν Βαλααμ ὅτι καλόν ἐστιν ἔναντι κυρίου εὐλογεῖν τὸν Ισραηλ οὐκ ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς εἰς συνάντησιν τοῖς οἰωνοῖς καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ΚΑΙ ἰδὼν Βαλαὰμ ὅτι καλόν ἐστιν ἐναντίον Κυρίου εὐλογεῖν τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ, οὐκ ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς εἰς συνάντησιν τοῖς οἰωνοῖς καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον

Numbers 24:1 (NETS)

Numbers 24:1 (English Elpenor)

And when Balaam saw that it was good before the Lord to bless Israel, he did not go, according to his custom, to meet the omens but turned his face toward the wilderness. And when Balaam saw that it pleased God to bless Israel, he did not go according to his custom to meet the omens, but turned his face toward the wilderness.

Numbers 24:2 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:2 (KJV)

Numbers 24:2 (NET)

And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel dwelling tribe by tribe; and the spirit of G-d came upon him. And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes; and the spirit of God came upon him. When Balaam lifted up his eyes, he saw Israel camped tribe by tribe; and the Spirit of God came upon him.

Numbers 24:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐξάρας Βαλααμ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καθορᾷ τὸν Ισραηλ ἐστρατοπεδευκότα κατὰ φυλάς καὶ ἐγένετο πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐξάρας Βαλαὰμ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καθορᾷ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐστρατοπεδευκότα κατὰ φυλάς, καὶ ἐγένετο πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ

Numbers 24:2 (NETS)

Numbers 24:2 (English Elpenor)

And when Balaam raised his eyes, he looked down upon Israel encamped tribe by tribe. And a divine spirit came upon him, And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and sees Israel encamped by their tribes; and the Spirit of God came upon him.

Numbers 24:3 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:3 (KJV)

Numbers 24:3 (NET)

And he took up his parable, and said: The saying of Balaam the son of Beor, and the saying of the man whose eye is opened; And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: Then he uttered this oracle: “The oracle of Balaam son of Beor, the oracle of the man whose eyes are open,

Numbers 24:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν φησὶν Βαλααμ υἱὸς Βεωρ φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶν καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ εἶπε· φησὶ Βαλαὰμ υἱὸς Βεώρ, φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶν

Numbers 24:3 (NETS)

Numbers 24:3 (English Elpenor)

and he took up his parable and said: “Says Balaam son of Beor; says the man who truly sees. And he took up his parable and said, Balaam son of Beor says, the man who sees truly says,

Numbers 24:4 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:4 (KJV)

Numbers 24:4 (NET)

The saying of him who heareth the words of G-d, who seeth the vision of the Almighty, fallen down, yet with opened eyes: He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: the oracle of the one who hears the words of God, who sees a vision from the Almighty, although falling flat on the ground with eyes open:

Numbers 24:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

φησὶν ἀκούων λόγια θεοῦ ὅστις ὅρασιν θεοῦ εἶδεν ἐν ὕπνῳ ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ φησὶν ἀκούων λόγια ἰσχυροῦ, ὅστις ὅρασιν Θεοῦ εἶδεν ἐν ὕπνῳ, ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ

Numbers 24:4 (NETS)

Numbers 24:4 (English Elpenor)

Says one who hears divine oracles, who saw a divine vision, in sleep when his eyes had been uncovered: he says who hears the oracle of the Mighty One, who saw a vision of God in sleep; his eyes were opened:

Numbers 24:5 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:5 (KJV)

Numbers 24:5 (NET)

How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, thy dwellings, O Israel! How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel! ‘How beautiful are your tents, O Jacob, and your dwelling places, O Israel!

Numbers 24:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὡς καλοί σου οἱ οἶκοι Ιακωβ αἱ σκηναί σου Ισραηλ ὡς καλοὶ οἱ οἶκοί σου ᾿Ιακώβ, αἱ σκηναί σου ᾿Ισραήλ

Numbers 24:5 (NETS)

Numbers 24:5 (English Elpenor)

How beautiful are your dwellings, O Iakob, your tents, O Israel! How goodly [are] thy habitations, Jacob, and thy tents, Israel!

Numbers 24:6 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:6 (KJV)

Numbers 24:6 (NET)

As valleys stretched out, as gardens by the river-side; as aloes planted of HaShem, as cedars beside the waters; As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river’s side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters. They are like valleys stretched forth, like gardens by the river’s side, like aloes that the Lord has planted, and like cedar trees beside the waters.

Numbers 24:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισοι ἐπὶ ποταμῶν καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναί ἃς ἔπηξεν κύριος ὡσεὶ κέδροι παρ᾽ ὕδατα ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισοι ἐπὶ ποταμῷ καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναί, ἃς ἔπηξε Κύριος, καὶ ὡσεὶ κέδροι παρ’ ὕδατα

Numbers 24:6 (NETS)

Numbers 24:6 (English Elpenor)

Like wooded valleys giving shade and like orchards by rivers and like tents that the Lord pitched, like cedar trees beside waters. as shady groves, and as gardens by a river, and as tents which God pitched, and as cedars by the waters.

Numbers 24:7 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:7 (KJV)

Numbers 24:7 (NET)

Water shall flow from his branches, and his seed shall be in many waters; and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted. He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted. He will pour the water out of his buckets, and their descendants will be like abundant water; their king will be greater than Agag, and their kingdom will be exalted.

Numbers 24:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἢ Γωγ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐξηθήσεται βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἢ Γὼγ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐξηθήσεται βασιλεία αὐτοῦ

Numbers 24:7 (NETS)

Numbers 24:7 (English Elpenor)

A person will come forth from his offspring and he shall rule over many nations, and reign of him shall be exalted beyond Gog, and his reign shall be increased. There shall come a man out of his seed, and he shall rule over many nations; and the kingdom of Gog shall be exalted, and his kingdom shall be increased.

Numbers 24:10 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:10 (KJV)

Numbers 24:10 (NET)

And Balak’s anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together; and Balak said unto Balaam: ‘I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times. And Balak’s anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times. Then Balak became very angry at Balaam, and he struck his hands together. Balak said to Balaam, “I called you to curse my enemies, and look, you have done nothing but bless them these three times!

Numbers 24:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐθυμώθη Βαλακ ἐπὶ Βαλααμ καὶ συνεκρότησεν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν Βαλακ πρὸς Βαλααμ καταρᾶσθαι τὸν ἐχθρόν μου κέκληκά σε καὶ ἰδοὺ εὐλογῶν εὐλόγησας τρίτον τοῦτο καὶ ἐθυμώθη Βαλὰκ ἐπὶ Βαλαὰμ καὶ συνεκρότησε ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς Βαλαάμ· καταρᾶσθαι τὸν ἐχθρόν μου κέκληκά σε, καὶ ἰδοὺ εὐλογῶν εὐλόγησας τρίτον τοῦτο

Numbers 24:10 (NETS)

Numbers 24:10 (English Elpenor)

And Balak became infuriated with Balaam, and he clapped his hands together. And Balak said to Balaam, “I have summoned you to curse my enemy, and behold, in blessing you have blessed him this third time. And Balac was angry with Balaam, and clapped his hands together; and Balac said to Balaam, I called thee to curse my enemy, and behold thou hast decidedly blessed [him] this third time.

Numbers 24:11 (Tanakh)

Numbers 24:11 (KJV)

Numbers 24:11 (NET)

Therefore now flee thou to thy place; I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, HaShem hath kept thee back from honour.’ Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the LORD hath kept thee back from honour. So now, go back where you came from! I said that I would greatly honor you, but now the Lord has stood in the way of your honor.”

Numbers 24:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 24:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

νῦν οὖν φεῦγε εἰς τὸν τόπον σου εἶπα τιμήσω σε καὶ νῦν ἐστέρησέν σε κύριος τῆς δόξης νῦν οὖν φεῦγε εἰς τὸν τόπον σου· εἶπα, τιμήσω σε, καὶ νῦν ἐστέρησέ σε Κύριος τῆς δόξης

Numbers 24:11 (NETS)

Numbers 24:11 (English Elpenor)

Now then be off to your place! I said, ‘I will honor you,’ but now the Lord has deprived you of glory.” Now therefore flee to thy place: I said, I will honour thee, but now the Lord has deprived thee of glory.

Mark 10:20, 21 (NET)

Mark 10:20, 21 (KJV)

The man said to him, “Teacher, I have wholeheartedly obeyed all these laws since my youth.” And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.

Mark 10:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 10:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 10:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτῷ· διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητος μου ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτω διδασκαλε ταυτα παντα εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτω διδασκαλε ταυτα παντα εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου
As Jesus looked at him, he felt love for him and said, “You lack one thing. Go, sell whatever you have and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.” Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.

Mark 10:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 10:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 10:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ· ὕπαγε, ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι ο δε ιησους εμβλεψας αυτω ηγαπησεν αυτον και ειπεν αυτω εν σοι υστερει υπαγε οσα εχεις πωλησον και δος τοις πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι αρας τον σταυρον ο δε ιησους εμβλεψας αυτω ηγαπησεν αυτον και ειπεν αυτω εν σοι υστερει υπαγε οσα εχεις πωλησον και δος πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι αρας τον σταυρον

John 3:32 (NET)

John 3:32 (KJV)

He testifies about what he has seen and heard, but no one accepts his testimony. And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.

John 3:32 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 3:32 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 3:32 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὃ ἑώρακεν καὶ ἤκουσεν τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ, καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτοῦ οὐδεὶς λαμβάνει και ο εωρακεν και ηκουσεν τουτο μαρτυρει και την μαρτυριαν αυτου ουδεις λαμβανει και ο εωρακεν και ηκουσεν τουτο μαρτυρει και την μαρτυριαν αυτου ουδεις λαμβανει

John 3:34 (NET)

John 3:34 (KJV)

For the one whom God has sent speaks the words of God, for he does not give the Spirit sparingly. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.

John 3:34 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 3:34 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 3:34 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὃν γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ ρήματα τοῦ θεοῦ λαλεῖ, οὐ γὰρ ἐκ μέτρου δίδωσιν τὸ πνεῦμα ον γαρ απεστειλεν ο θεος τα ρηματα του θεου λαλει ου γαρ εκ μετρου διδωσιν ο θεος το πνευμα ον γαρ απεστειλεν ο θεος τα ρηματα του θεου λαλει ου γαρ εκ μετρου διδωσιν ο θεος το πνευμα

3 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔφη here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αποκριθεις ειπεν (KJV: answered and said).

4 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σε here in the accusative case, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σοι (KJV: thou), a form of σύ in the dative case.

5 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the plural article τοῖς here in the dative case. The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

6 Mark 10:17-21 (ESV) The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αρας τον σταυρον (KJV: take up the cross) following me (μοι). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

7 Deuteronomy 21:14 (ESV)

8 Matthew 19:18a

13 Romans 7:25a (ESV)

14 Matthew 19:20b

15 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

16 Philippians 3:10, 11 (ESV)

17 There is another difference between the critical and received texts of Mark 10:21b I won’t consider here: the received text adds αρας τον σταυρον, take up the cross (KJV) to καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι, and come, follow me (ESV).

18 Mark 10:17b (ESV)

19 Mark 10:18a (ESV)

20 Matthew 19:16b (ESV) Table

21 John 1:4 (ESV)

22 John 3:20, 21 (ESV) The words translated in God were ἐν θεῷ in the dative case: “The dative is the case of the indirect object, or may also indicate the means by which something is done.” From Noun Cases: Dative Case, GREEK NOUNS (Shorter Definitions) on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

23 John 1:12, 13 (ESV)

24 3 John 1:11b (ESV) Table

25 Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

26 John 3:6, 7 (NET)

27 Numbers 23:8a (ESV) Table

28 Numbers 24:7a (The Complete Jewish Bible)

29 1 Corinthians 10:1-4 (ESV)

30 3 John 1:11b (ESV) Table

31 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και (KJV: And) beginning this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

32 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο θεος (KJV: God) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

Exploration, Part 13

I’ll continue hearing with faith1 the truth of the Gospel (Ephesians 1:15-23 ESV):

For this reason, because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love toward all the saints, I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you2 in my prayers, that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him, having the eyes of your hearts3 enlightened, that you may know what is the hope to which he has called you, what4 are the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints, and what is the immeasurable greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his great might that he worked in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated5 him at his right hand in the heavenly places [Table], far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and above every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. And he put all things under his feet and gave him as head over all things to the church, which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all [Table].

…his great might that he worked in Christ…

The Greek is: Διὰ τοῦτο, For this reason, καγὼ ἀκούσας τὴν καθ᾿ ὑμᾶς πίστιν, because I have heard of your faith, ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ, in the Lord Jesus (or “by means of the Lord Jesus”), καὶ τὴν |ἀγάπην τὴν|, and your love, εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, toward all the saints. The Greek words translated the Lord, τῷ κυρίῳ, are in the dative case.

The dative is the case of the indirect object, or may also indicate the means by which something is done.6

And here I can argue that “by means of” is more than an interesting option. It is the more appropriate translation. Paul continued: οὐ παύομαι, I do not cease, εὐχαριστῶν, to give thanks (or “giving thanks” or “feeling obligated to thank [God]”) ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, for you (or “about you”), μνείαν ποιούμενος, remembering you (literally, “remembering to do”), ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, in my prayers.

Why does Paul praise God or feel obligated to thank Him for the saints who are in Ephesus?7 Why not praise them instead for their faith in the Lord Jesus and [their] love toward all the saints?8 Did Paul know (and write quite clearly) that God was responsible for both their faith and their love toward all the saints by means of the Lord Jesus? The answer to the question whether Paul knew this is an undeniable “yes,” and translating ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ otherwise only encourages those who are unaccustomed to the leading of the indwelling Holy Spirit and unfamiliar with the power of God to wonder why we must thank God for our own works of obedience.

Granted, even that question—why must I thank and praise God for my own obedience?—led by the Holy Spirit may lead one to contemplate the difference between foolish Galatians, whose works of obedience were achieved (or not) by being perfected by the flesh through law, and the saints in Ephesus, whose works of obedience were achieved by the Spirit by hearing with faith. It prompts me to wonder how foolish Galatians would have perceived and received the saints in Ephesus. Would they have recognized their godliness and been restored in a spirit of gentleness, or would they have disdained them for their disregard of the rules by which the foolish Galatians justified themselves? And how would the saints in Ephesus have perceived and received the foolish Galatians? Would they have stood firm in the freedom for which Christ had set them free, or would they have been tempted by outward appearances to be justified by law and perfected by the flesh? 

Paul’s thought continued: ἵνα, that (or “in order that” or “so that”), θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, πατὴρ τῆς δόξης, the Father of glory, δώῃ ὑμῖν, may give you (e.g., “may give to you” rather than “may give by means of you”), πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ, the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him (or “wisdom’s and revelation’s spirit by means of his knowledge”).

The verb δώῃ, may give (ESV), is a form of δίδωμι in the subjunctive mood. The conjunction ἵνα indicates that this is a purpose or result clause.

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility…However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.9

We are meant to hear the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, will grant to you “wisdom’s and revelation’s spirit by means of his knowledge,” even though the verb is not δώσει in the future tense and indicative mood. So, what is “another stated action” that moves “He may grant to you wisdom’s and revelation’s spirit by means of his knowledge” from “a possible result” to “a definite outcome that will happen”? I do not cease giving thanks for you, remembering to do [so] in my prayers.

…and coming to his hometown [Jesus] taught them in their synagogue, so that they were astonished,10 and said, “Where did this man get this wisdom and these mighty works? Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not11 his mother called Mary? And are not his brothers James and Joseph12 and Simon and Judas? And are not all his sisters with us? Where then did this man get all these things?” And they took offense (ἐσκανδαλίζοντο, a passive form of σκανδαλίζω) at him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his13 hometown and in his own household.” And he did not do many mighty works there, because of their unbelief (ἀπιστίαν, a form of ἀπιστία).14

Paul supplied the faith through his persistent thanksgiving for many mighty works (δυνάμεις πολλὰς) of God: “wisdom’s and revelation’s spirit by means of [God’s] knowledge” given as gifts to individual saints in Ephesus. This is instructive to those who like foolish Galatians believe they are being perfected by the flesh.15 It is more instructive to the spiritual who are tasked with the obligation to restore [them] in a spirit of gentleness.16 Who else will supply the faith for the many mighty works of God they so desperately require as they themselves putconfidence (πεποιθότες, a form of πείθω) in the flesh?17

For I tell you, Jesus said, unless your righteousness (ὑμῶν δικαιοσύνη) exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.18 This no longer means that one must do the old covenant better than the scribes and Pharisees (if it ever did). Christ has come; Christ has died; Christ is risen again…. So now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code.19 No righteousness of my own derived from the law exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, but only the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.20

By means of Christ I have been crucified, but I live hereafter not I but He lives within me, Christ, so who now I live within flesh, by faithfulness I live by means of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me.21

In other words, I am not the hero of my own story; Jesus is the hero of my story. Paul continued: πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας [ὑμῶν], having the eyes of your hearts enlightened, εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς, that you may know (or “for you to know”), τίς ἐστιν ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, what is the hope to which he has called you (or “what is the hope of his calling”), τίς πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις, whatthe riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints.

That this enlightenment in every heart drawn to Him constitutes many mighty works of God is borne out in experience as well as in word. There is very little in human nature or the human construction of religion to dissuade one from being perfected by the flesh—now!—even less to persuade one to be among those who eagerly wait (ἀπεκδεχόμεθα, a form of ἀπεκδέχομαι) for the hope (ἐλπίδα, a form of ἐλπὶς) of righteousness.22

Paul’s thought continued: καὶ τί τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος, and whatthe immeasurable greatness, τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, of his power, εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας, toward us who believe, κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν, according to the working, τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, of his great might, Ην |ἐνήργησεν|, that he worked, ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, in Christ (or “by means of Christ,” e.g., the life by hearing with faith that Jesus lived on earth), ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, “to awaken him” from “death,” καὶ καθίσας, and seated him (or “and install”), ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, at his right hand (or “by means of his right hand”), ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις, in the heavenly places, ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς, far above all rule, καὶ ἐξουσίας, and authority, καὶ δυνάμεως, and power, καὶ κυριότητος, and dominion, καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου, andevery name that is named, οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, not only in this age, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι, but also in the one to come.

Such is the power that works in us who through the Spirit, by faitheagerly wait for the hope of righteousness.23 Youwho would be justified by means of law are severed from Christ; you have fallen away from grace.24 You have no hope but being perfected by the flesh,25 achieving a righteousness—your own righteousness derived from the law—which never exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees.26 Brothers, Paul commanded, even if anyone is caught in any transgression, you, the spiritual, must restore him in a spirit of gentleness.27

Paul continued: καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν, And all things he put (or “And all He subjected”), ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, under his feet, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν, and him [He] gave, κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, head over allto the church, ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, which is his body (or “who is his body”), τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ, the fullness of him who, τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου, [the] all in all fills (or “the all, by means of all, being filled full”).

The truth to be hearing with faith is: For this reason, because I have heard of your faith by means of the Lord Jesus and your love toward all the saints, I do not cease giving thanks about you, remembering to do [so] in my prayers, in order that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you wisdom’s and revelation’s spirit by means of his knowledge, having the eyes of your hearts enlightened for you to know what is the hope of his calling, the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints, and the immeasurable greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his great might that he worked by means of Christ to awaken him from death and install [Him] by means of his right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. And all He subjected under his feet and him [He] gave, head over all to the church, who is his body, the fullness of him who the all [fills], by means of all, being filled full.

To the Galatians Paul had written (Galatians 6:7-9 ESV):

Do not be deceived: God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap eternal life. And let us not grow weary28 of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up.

The Greek is: Μὴ πλανᾶσθε, Do not be deceived, θεὸς οὐ μυκτηρίζεται, God is not mocked, γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, for whatever one sows, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει, that also will he reap, ὅτι σπείρων, For the one who sows, εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἑαυτοῦ, to his own flesh, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς θερίσει φθοράν, from the flesh will reap corruption, δὲ σπείρων, but the one who sows, εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα, to the Spirit, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, from the Spirit will reap life eternal, τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες, And [the] good doing (or “And the beautiful doing”), μὴ ἐγκακῶμεν, “we may” not grow weary, καιρῷ γὰρ ἰδίῳ, for in due season (or “for by means of its own season”), θερίσομεν, we will reap, μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι, if we do not give up (literally, “not becoming weary”).

The immediate context is: Let the one who is taught the word share all good things with the one who teaches.29 Here the Greek is: Κοινωνείτω δὲ, He must share now, κατηχούμενος τὸν λόγον, the one who is taught the word, τῷ κατηχοῦντι, “to” the one who teaches, ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς, “by means of” all “goods,” not just food, shelter and clothing but the benefits the Lord has provided one through that teaching, encouragement that the Lord is working through the teacher’s teaching of his Word.

But the truth of reaping and sowing is too fundamental to be withheld from Paul’s general and more pervasive context in his letter to foolish Galatians: you who would be justified by the law30 by being perfected by the flesh,31 having a righteousness of [your] own that comes from the law32 are sowing to your own flesh. Sowing to the Spirit seems counterintuitive if one finds herself in a home or religious situation where people bite and devour one another,33 or one’s own anxiety over sin fosters conceit, provoking one another [by] envying one another:34 For through the Spirit, by faith, we ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness,35 the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.36 This is sowing to the Spirit, “for by means of its own season” we will reap,37 “not becoming weary” by hearing with faith.38

For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.39 I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Translating ὑμᾶς, a form of ὑμεῖς in the accusative case as if it were in the genitive case, of your faith in Ephesians 1:15, took me by surprise. Ordinarily, I would expect that to be ὑμῶν (see Table below). But I found nine other examples (See Table below) in the New Testament. Six of them occur in the phrase δι’ ὑμᾶς. Though I might translate it literally as “through you,” it is apparently translated idiomatically as for your sake or for your benefit. There are three others that follow the pattern found in Ephesians 1:15.

Reference

ESV

NA28

Acts 17:28

of your own poets

τῶν καθ’ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν

Acts 18:15

your own law

νόμου τοῦ καθ’ ὑμᾶς

Acts 24:22

your case

τὰ καθ’ ὑμᾶς

Ephesians 1:15

of your faith

τὴν καθ’ ὑμᾶς πίστιν

Apparently an article (τῶν, τοῦ, τὰ, τὴν), followed by the preposition καθ’ and the pronoun ὑμᾶς, whether followed or preceded by a noun or not (ποιητῶν, νόμου, πίστιν), transforms the accusative ὑμᾶς into something more like a genitive, your.

Examples of ὑμῶν and faith in the New Testament

Reference

ESV

NA28

Matthew 9:29

Then he touched their eyes, saying, “According to your faith let it be done to you.”

τότε ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν λέγων· κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν

Matthew 17:20

He said to them, “Because of your little faith. For truly, I say to you, if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you.”

ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς· διὰ τὴν ὀλιγοπιστίαν ὑμῶν· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐρεῖτε τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ· μετάβα ἔνθεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ μεταβήσεται· καὶ οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν

Luke 8:25

He said to them, “Where is your faith?” And they were afraid, and they marveled, saying to one another, “Who then is this, that he commands even winds and water, and they obey him?”

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς· ποῦ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν; φοβηθέντες δὲ ἐθαύμασαν λέγοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους· τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτάσσει καὶ τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ

Romans 1:8

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is proclaimed in all the world.

Πρῶτον μὲν εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ μου διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν ὅτι ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καταγγέλλεται ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ

Romans 1:12

that is, that we may be mutually encouraged by each other’s faith, both yours and mine.

τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν συμπαρακληθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ

1 Corinthians 2:5

so that your faith might not rest in the wisdom of men but in the power of God.

ἵνα ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν μὴ ᾖ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ

1 Corinthians 15:14

And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain.

εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα [καὶ] τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν

1 Corinthians 15:17

And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile and you are still in your sins.

εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν

2 Corinthians 1:24

Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, for you stand firm in your faith.

οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν· τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε

2 Corinthians 10:15

We do not boast beyond limit in the labors of others. But our hope is that as your faith increases, our area of influence among you may be greatly enlarged,

οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχώμενοι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις, ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχοντες αὐξανομένης τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν μεγαλυνθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν εἰς περισσείαν

Philippians 2:17

Even if I am to be poured out as a drink offering upon the sacrificial offering of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all.

Ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν, χαίρω καὶ συγχαίρω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν

Colossians 1:4

since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love that you have for all the saints,

ἀκούσαντες τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ἣν ἔχετε εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους

Colossians 2:5

For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the firmness of your faith in Christ.

εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμι, χαίρων καὶ βλέπων ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν

1 Thessalonians 1:8

For not only has the word of the Lord sounded forth from you in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith in God has gone forth everywhere, so that we need not say anything.

ἀφ’ ὑμῶν γὰρ ἐξήχηται ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ [ἐν τῇ] Ἀχαΐᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐξελήλυθεν, ὥστε μὴ χρείαν ἔχειν ἡμᾶς λαλεῖν τι

1 Thessalonians 3:2

and we sent Timothy, our brother and God’s coworker in the gospel of Christ, to establish and exhort you in your faith,

καὶ ἐπέμψαμεν Τιμόθεον, τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλέσαι ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν

1 Thessalonians 3:5

For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain.

διὰ τοῦτο κἀγὼ μηκέτι στέγων ἔπεμψα εἰς τὸ γνῶναι τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν, μή πως ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ πειράζων καὶ εἰς κενὸν γένηται ὁ κόπος ἡμῶν

1 Thessalonians 3:6

But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has brought us the good news of your faith and love and reported that you always remember us kindly and long to see us, as we long to see you—

Ἄρτι δὲ ἐλθόντος Τιμοθέου πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφ’ ὑμῶν καὶ εὐαγγελισαμένου ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν καὶ ὅτι ἔχετε μνείαν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὴν πάντοτε, ἐπιποθοῦντες ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς

1 Thessalonians 3:7

for this reason, brothers, in all our distress and affliction we have been comforted about you through your faith.

διὰ τοῦτο παρεκλήθημεν, ἀδελφοί, ἐφ’ ὑμῖν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ θλίψει ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν πίστεως

1 Thessalonians 3:10

as we pray most earnestly night and day that we may see you face to face and supply what is lacking in your faith?

νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ δεόμενοι εἰς τὸ ἰδεῖν ὑμῶν τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ καταρτίσαι τὰ ὑστερήματα τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν

2 Thessalonians 1:3

We ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers1 as is right, because your faith is growing abundantly, and the love of every one of you for one another is increasing.

Εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους

James 1:3

for you know that the testing of your faith produces steadfastness.

γινώσκοντες ὅτι τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως κατεργάζεται ὑπομονήν

1 Peter 1:7

so that the tested genuineness of your faith—more precious than gold that perishes though it is tested by fire—may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ.

ἵνα τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως πολυτιμότερον χρυσίου τοῦ ἀπολλυμένου, διὰ πυρὸς δὲ δοκιμαζομένου εὑρεθῇ εἰς ἔπαινον καὶ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ

1 Peter 1:9

obtaining the outcome of your faith, the salvation of your souls.

κομιζόμενοι τὸ τέλος τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν

1 Peter 1:21

who through him are believers in God, who raised him from the dead and gave him glory, so that your faith and hope are in God.

τοὺς δι’ αὐτοῦ πιστοὺς εἰς θεὸν τὸν ἐγείραντα αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ δόξαν αὐτῷ δόντα, ὥστε τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐλπίδα εἶναι εἰς θεόν

2 Peter 1:5

For this very reason, make every effort to supplement your faith with virtue, and virtue with knowledge,

καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δὲ σπουδὴν πᾶσαν παρεισενέγκαντες ἐπιχορηγήσατε ἐν τῇ πίστει ὑμῶν τὴν ἀρετήν, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀρετῇ τὴν γνῶσιν

Examples of ὑμᾶς translated like ὑμῶν in the New Testament

Reference

ESV

NA28

Acts 17:28

for “‘In him we live and move and have our being’; as even some of your own poets have said, “‘For we are indeed his offspring.’

ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθ’ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν· τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν

Acts 18:15

But since it is a matter of questions about words and names and your own law, see to it yourselves. I refuse to be a judge of these things.”

εἰ δὲ ζητήματά ἐστιν περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου τοῦ καθ’ ὑμᾶς, ὄψεσθε αὐτοί· κριτὴς ἐγὼ τούτων οὐ βούλομαι εἶναι

Acts 24:22

But Felix, having a rather accurate knowledge of the Way, put them off, saying, “When Lysias the tribune comes down, I will decide your case.”

Ἀνεβάλετο δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ Φῆλιξ, ἀκριβέστερον εἰδὼς τὰ περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ εἴπας· ὅταν Λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος καταβῇ, διαγνώσομαι τὰ καθ’ ὑμᾶς

Romans 11:28

As regards the gospel, they are enemies for your sake. But as regards election, they are beloved for the sake of their forefathers.

κατὰ μὲν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐχθροὶ δι’ ὑμᾶς, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκλογὴν ἀγαπητοὶ διὰ τοὺς πατέρας

1 Corinthians 4:6

I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another.

Ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλῶν δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου

2 Corinthians 4:15

For it is all for your sake, so that as grace extends to more and more people it may increase thanksgiving, to the glory of God.

τὰ γὰρ πάντα δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν περισσεύσῃ εἰς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ

2 Corinthians 8:9

For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so that you by his poverty might become rich.

γινώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι δι’ ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν πλούσιος ὤν, ἵνα ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε

Ephesians 1:15

For this reason, because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love toward all the saints,

Διὰ τοῦτο κἀγὼ ἀκούσας τὴν καθ’ ὑμᾶς πίστιν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους

1 Thessalonians 1:5

because our gospel came to you not only in word, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction. You know what kind of men we proved to be among you for your sake.

ὅτι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐγενήθη εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν λόγῳ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δυνάμει καὶ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ [ἐν] πληροφορίᾳ πολλῇ, καθὼς οἴδατε οἷοι ἐγενήθημεν [ἐν] ὑμῖν δι’ ὑμᾶς

1 Thessalonians 3:9

For what thanksgiving can we return to God for you, for all the joy that we feel for your sake before our God,

τίνα γὰρ εὐχαριστίαν δυνάμεθα τῷ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ ᾗ χαίρομεν δι’ ὑμᾶς ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν

Tables comparing Ephesians 1:16; 1:18; Matthew 13:54, 55; 13:57 and Galatians 6:9 in the KJV and NET follow.

Ephesians 1:16 (NET)

Ephesians 1:16 (KJV)

I do not cease to give thanks for you when I remember you in my prayers. Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers;

Ephesians 1:16 (NET Parallel Greek)

Ephesians 1:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Ephesians 1:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οὐ παύομαι εὐχαριστῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν μνείαν ποιούμενος ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου ου παυομαι ευχαριστων υπερ υμων μνειαν υμων ποιουμενος επι των προσευχων μου ου παυομαι ευχαριστων υπερ υμων μνειαν υμων ποιουμενος επι των προσευχων μου

Ephesians 1:18 (NET)

Ephesians 1:18 (KJV)

—since the eyes of your heart have been enlightened—so that you can know what is the hope of his calling, what is the wealth of his glorious inheritance in the saints, The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints,

Ephesians 1:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Ephesians 1:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Ephesians 1:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις πεφωτισμενους τους οφθαλμους της διανοιας υμων εις το ειδεναι υμας τις εστιν η ελπις της κλησεως αυτου και τις ο πλουτος της δοξης της κληρονομιας αυτου εν τοις αγιοις πεφωτισμενους τους οφθαλμους της καρδιας υμων εις το ειδεναι υμας τις εστιν η ελπις της κλησεως αυτου και τις ο πλουτος της δοξης της κληρονομιας αυτου εν τοις αγιοις

Matthew 13:54, 55 (NET)

Matthew 13:54, 55 (KJV)

Then he came to his hometown and began to teach the people in their synagogue. They were astonished and said, “Where did this man get such wisdom and miraculous powers? And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?

Matthew 13:54 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 13:54 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 13:54 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν, ὥστε ἐκπλήσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγειν· πόθεν τούτῳ ἡ σοφία αὕτη καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις και ελθων εις την πατριδα αυτου εδιδασκεν αυτους εν τη συναγωγη αυτων ωστε εκπληττεσθαι αυτους και λεγειν ποθεν τουτω η σοφια αυτη και αι δυναμεις και ελθων εις την πατριδα αυτου εδιδασκεν αυτους εν τη συναγωγη αυτων ωστε εκπληττεσθαι αυτους και λεγειν ποθεν τουτω η σοφια αυτη και αι δυναμεις
Isn’t this the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother named Mary? And aren’t his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas? Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?

Matthew 13:55 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 13:55 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 13:55 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οὐχ οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός; οὐχ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ λέγεται Μαριὰμ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Σίμων καὶ Ἰούδας ουχ ουτος εστιν ο του τεκτονος υιος ουχι η μητηρ αυτου λεγεται μαριαμ και οι αδελφοι αυτου ιακωβος και ιωσης και σιμων και ιουδας ουχ ουτος εστιν ο του τεκτονος υιος ουχι η μητηρ αυτου λεγεται μαριαμ και οι αδελφοι αυτου ιακωβος και ιωσης και σιμων και ιουδας

Matthew 13:57 (NET)

Matthew 13:57 (KJV)

And so they took offense at him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown and in his own house.” And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.

Matthew 13:57 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 13:57 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 13:57 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ και εσκανδαλιζοντο εν αυτω ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις ουκ εστιν προφητης ατιμος ει μη εν τη πατριδι αυτου και εν τη οικια αυτου και εσκανδαλιζοντο εν αυτω ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτοις ουκ εστιν προφητης ατιμος ει μη εν τη πατριδι αυτου και εν τη οικια αυτου

Galatians 6:9 (NET)

Galatians 6:9 (KJV)

So we must not grow weary in doing good, for in due time we will reap, if we do not give up. And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.

Galatians 6:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 6:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 6:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες μὴ ἐγκακῶμεν, καιρῷ γὰρ ἰδίῳ θερίσομεν μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι το δε καλον ποιουντες μη εκκακωμεν καιρω γαρ ιδιω θερισομεν μη εκλυομενοι το δε καλον ποιουντες μη εκκακωμεν καιρω γαρ ιδιω θερισομεν μη εκλυομενοι

1 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

2 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the pronoun υμων repeated here. The Net parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

3 The NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had καρδίας [ὑμῶν] here, where the Net parallel Greek text had simply καρδίας, and the Stephanus Textus Receptus had διανοιας υμων (KJV: your understanding).

4 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και (KJV: and) joining these clauses. The Net parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

5 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καθίσας here, a participle of the verb καθίζω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the verb εκαθισεν (KJV: set him).

7 Ephesians 1:1b (ESV)

8 Ephesians 1:15 (ESV)

10 In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 the verb translated were astonished was spelled ἐκπλήσσεσθαι, and εκπληττεσθαι in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text. These appear to be alternate spellings of the same infinitive form of the verb ἐκπλήσσω.

11 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the negative particle οὐχ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουχι.

12 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Ἰωσὴφ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιωσης (KJV: Joses).

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the pronoun αυτου here as well as at the end of the clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

14 Matthew 13:54-58 (ESV)

15 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

16 Galatians 6:1a (ESV) Table

17 Philippians 3:3b (ESV) Table

18 Matthew 5:20 (ESV)

19 Romans 7:6 (ESV)

20 Philippians 3:9b (NET)

21 Galatians 2:20 (EXP11)

22 Galatians 5:5b (ESV)

23 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

24 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

25 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

26 Matthew 5:20a (ESV)

27 Galatians 6:1 (EXP11)

28 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐγκακῶμεν here, a 1st person plural form of ἐκκακέω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκκακωμεν (KJV: be weary). These appear to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

29 Galatians 6:6 (ESV)

30 Galatians 5:4b (ESV) Table

31 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

32 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

33 Galatians 5:15 (ESV) Table

34 Galatians 5:26b (ESV)

35 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

36 Philippians 3:9c (NET)

37 Galatians 6:9b (ESV)

38 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

39 Galatians 5:1 (EXP1)

Exploration, Part 11

Paul had asked foolish Galatians to consider: Did you receive the Spirit by works of the law or by hearing with faith? Are you so foolish? Having begun by the Spirit, are you now being perfected by the flesh?1 He continued describing the fruit (result) of the Spirit (Galatians 5:25-6:5 ESV).

If we live by the Spirit, let us also keep in step with the Spirit. Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.

Brothers, if anyone is caught in any transgression, you who are spiritual should restore him in a spirit of gentleness. Keep watch on yourself, lest you too be tempted. Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ [Table]. For if anyone thinks he is something, when he is nothing, he deceives himself. But let each one test his own work, and then his reason to boast will be in himself alone and not in his neighbor. For each will have to bear his own load.

Since we live by the Spirit

The Greek is: Εἰ, If (or, “Since”), ζῶμεν, we live, πνεύματι, by the Spirit. The Greek word ζῶμεν, a form of ζάω, could be understood in the indicative mood, as “a statement of fact,” or in the subjunctive mood, as an action that “will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances.” The translation we live, rather than we may live, acknowledges the indicative mood. Paul had written of himself (Galatians 2:19 ESV):

For through the law I died to the law, so that I might live to God.

Here the Greek was: ἐγὼ γὰρ, For I, διὰ νόμου, through the law, νόμῳ, to the law (or, “by means of the law”), ἀπέθανον, died, ἵνα, so that, θεῷ, to God (or, “by means of God”), ζήσω, I might live. Here ζήσω, another form of ζάω, was in the subjunctive mood, though the conjunction ἵνα indicates that it is part of a result clause.

…if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.2

In this instance “another stated action” was “I through the law by means of the law died” ἀπέθανον, a form of ἀποθνήσκω. Was this a unique and special achievement of Paul’s? Likewise, my brothers, you also have died (ἐθανατώθητε, a form of θανατόω; literally, “you have been put to death”) to the law (τῷ νόμῳ; or, “by means of the law”) through the body of Christ.3

He wrote elsewhere (Romans 6:3, 4 ESV).

Do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death (θάνατον, a form of θάνατος)? We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death (εἰς τὸν θάνατον), in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead (ἐκ νεκρῶν) by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.

And so, Paul wrote of himself (Galatians 2:20 NET):

I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.

The Greek is: Χριστῷ, with Christ (or, “by means of Christ”), συνεσταύρωμαι, I have been crucified, ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, and it is no longer I who live (literally, “but I live no longer I” or “but I live hereafter not I”), ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός, but Christ lives in me (literally, “but He lives within me, Christ”), δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, So the life I now live in the body (literally, “so who now I live within flesh”), ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God (literally, “by faithfulness I live by means of the Son of God”), τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος με καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, who loved me and gave himself for me.

None of this has anything to do with being perfected by the flesh (σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε). It is only achieved by hearing with faith (ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως). Paul continued describing the result of the Spirit: πνεύματι, with (or, “by”) the Spirit, καὶ, also, στοιχῶμεν, let us…keep in step.

By the Spirit also we may keep in step

In Paul’s letters only one other occurrence of πνεύματι (without any modifiers) was translated with the Spirit in the ESV [see Table below].

And you show that you are a letter from Christ delivered by us, written not with ink but with the Spirit (πνεύματι) of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts.4

This translation seems to have been an accommodation to match the adjective μέλανι (with ink) in the dative case, since by ink may have sounded awkward in English. Still, both the dative adjective and dative noun can be easily understood as “by means of ink” and “by means of the Spirit” respectively. While it may still be possible to hear let us also keep in step with the Spirit5 as “by means of the Spirit,” the ESV translators used the formula let us in Jesus’ command as let him (Mark 8:34b ESV).

If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me [Table].

The Greek word translated let him deny was ἀπαρνησάσθω,6 an imperative form of ἀπαρνέομαι, he must deny (NET). And since the ESV translators chose7 what sounds like the imperative option for περιπατεῖτε (walk) in But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh,8 let us also keep in step with the Spirit9 sounds like “a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action.”10

It is as if it were written to foolish Galatians who, while attempting to be perfected by the flesh,11 had rushed ahead, were lagging behind or were in some other way out of cadence with the Spirit. This translation may well be an insightful paraphrase of the problem caused by any attempt to be perfected by the flesh, but the solution is not a work that foolish Galatians (or anyone else) must achieve: slowing down, speeding up or doing a little hop and skip step. All attempts to be perfected by the flesh are remedied by hearing with faith (ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως).12

A more natural translation of στοιχῶμεν in the subjunctive mood—“we may keep in step”—would sound less like we arebeing perfected by the flesh, or that Paul was restating the problem of being perfected by the flesh, and more like a contingent solution to that problem: “The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances.” The “objective factors or circumstances” are “by the Spirit (or even, with the Spirit, understood instrumentally) also we may keep in step” since we live by the Spirit13 by hearing with faith.14

We may not become conceited

Paul continued: μὴ γινώμεθα κενόδοξοι, Let us not become conceited. Here, too, a more natural translation of the verb γινώμεθα, a form of γίνομαι in the subjunctive mood—“we may not become conceited”—renders this clause as another truth to believe “by the Spirit since” we live by the Spirit15 by hearing with faith.16 Granted, apart from any consideration of the function of subjunctive verbs in Koine Greek, “we may not become conceited” can sound like another law of Paul: he does not grant us permission to become conceited. While this is a true statement, it was not exactly his point here in Greek: “Since we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit we may keep in step; [by the Spirit] we may not become conceited.”

The adjective κενόδοξοι, a form of κενόδοξος (ESV: conceited), only occurs here in the New Testament. According to the Topical Lexicon:

Word Origin: From κενός (kenos, meaning “empty”) and δόξα (doxa, meaning “glory” or “reputation”)

Usage: The term “kenodoxos” refers to someone who is excessively proud or boastful, seeking glory or recognition for themselves without substance or merit. It conveys the idea of being self-centered and having an inflated sense of one’s own importance, often at the expense of others.

Cultural and Historical Background: In the Greco-Roman world, honor and reputation were highly valued, and individuals often sought to elevate their status through public recognition and achievements. The concept of “kenodoxos” would have been understood as a negative trait, as it implies a superficial pursuit of glory without genuine worth. In the early Christian context, humility and selflessness were emphasized as virtues, contrasting with the self-aggrandizing behavior denoted by “kenodoxos.”

Paul made his usage of κενόδοξοι quite explicit: ἀλλήλους προκαλούμενοι, one another provoking, ἀλλήλοις φθονοῦντες, one another (or, by one another) envying. The participle προκαλούμενοι, a form of the verb προκαλέω, only occurs here in the New Testament. According to the Topical Lexicon:

Word Origin: From πρό (pro, “before”) and καλέω (kaleó, “to call”)

Usage: The Greek verb “prokaleó” primarily means to provoke or to challenge someone. It carries the connotation of inciting or stirring up a reaction, often in a confrontational or competitive manner. In the New Testament, it is used to describe actions that lead to contention or rivalry.

Cultural and Historical Background: In the Greco-Roman world, public discourse and debate were common, and the act of provoking or challenging others was often seen in the context of philosophical discussions, legal disputes, or athletic competitions. The term “prokaleó” would have been understood in this cultural milieu as an action that could lead to either positive engagement or negative conflict, depending on the context and intent.

The participle φθονοῦντες, a form of the verb φθονέω (ESV: envying), only occurs here in the New Testament. According to the Topical Lexicon:

Word Origin: Derived from φθόνος (phthonos), meaning “envy” or “jealousy.”

Usage: The verb “phthoneó” is used in the New Testament to describe the act of envying or being jealous of someone. It conveys a sense of ill will or resentment towards another person due to their advantages, success, or possessions. This term is often associated with a negative moral and spiritual connotation, as envy is considered a vice that can lead to further sin and discord among individuals.

Cultural and Historical Background: In the Greco-Roman world, envy was recognized as a destructive emotion that could disrupt social harmony and personal relationships. Philosophers like Aristotle and Plutarch discussed envy as a vice that should be avoided. In Jewish and early Christian teachings, envy was similarly viewed as a sin that could lead to other transgressions, such as strife and division within the community. The New Testament writers often warned against envy, emphasizing the importance of love, contentment, and unity among believers.

The first reciprocal pronoun ἀλλήλους is in the accusative case and the second ἀλλήλοις is in the dative case: “[By the Spirit] we may not become conceited, provoking one another by one another envying (or, by envying one another).” Why? We are not attempting to be perfected by the flesh or confused into thinking we are being perfected by our own works in the flesh, but “by the Spirit since” we live by the Spirit17 by hearing with faith.18 As Paul wrote to divided Corinthians (1 Corinthians 4:6, 7 ESV):

I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos19 for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not20 to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another. For who sees anything different in you? What do you have that you did not receive? If then you received it, why do you boast (καυχᾶσαι, a form of καυχάομαι) as if you did not receive it?

Paul continued: Ἀδελφοί, Brothers, ἐὰν καὶ, if (literally, “even if”), προλημφθῇ ἄνθρωπος, anyone is caught, ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, in any transgression, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ, you, “the spiritual,” “you who walk by the Spirit, you who live by the Spirit,” καταρτίζετε, should restore.

The command, καταρτίζετε, is an imperative form of καταρτίζω in the present tense and active voice: “to adjust or put in order, restore; to put (nets) to rights, mend (nets), repair; to restore to a right mind; to complete; to furnish completely; to make good, reconcile; to prepare, make ready; to provide direction; to establish, create, form.” Restore whom? τὸν τοιοῦτον, him (literally, “such as this”), the one caught (ESV), or overtaken (KJV), in any transgression: ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος, in a spirit of gentleness. In context this does not mean to gently and humbly offer foolish Galatians self-help tips that they might continue being perfected by the flesh,21 but restoration designed to reacquaint them with their walk by the Spirit, and [they] will not gratify (οὐ μὴ τελέσητε) the desires of the flesh.22

How do “the spiritual” obey the command to restore those attempting to be perfected by the flesh? by the grace of God, by that continuous supply of his own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-controlthe fruit (result) of the Spirit [Table],23 received by hearing with faith rather than by being perfected by the flesh. Self-help tips are likely to turn the heart of the tipster to the foolishness of being perfected by the flesh.

Paul continued: σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν, Keep watch on yourself, μὴ καὶ σὺ, lest you too, πειρασθῇς, be tempted. The passive verb πειρασθῇς, a form of πειράζω in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood, means: to be tempted or enticed. And in the active voice πειράζω points back to the “objective factors or circumstances” on which the “probability or objective possibility” of being tempted in the subjunctive mood in this context depends: “to try, attempt, make an attempt” (e.g., to be perfected by the flesh). This is the only imaginable circumstance24 when those who are generally led by the Spirit25 gratify the desires of the flesh.26

Paul had already illustrated the difference between attempting to be perfected by the flesh and by hearing with faith in his recounting of a personal example (Galatians 2:11-14 ESV).

But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned (κατεγνωσμένος, a participle of καταγινώσκω) [Table]. For before certain men came from James, he was eating with the Gentiles; but when they came he drew back and separated himself, fearing the circumcision party. And the rest of the Jews acted hypocritically along with him (συνυπεκρίθησαν, a form of συνυποκρίνομαι, αὐτῷ), so that even Barnabas was led astray by their hypocrisy (αὐτῶν τῇ ὑποκρίσει).27 But when I saw that their conduct was not in step with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all, “If you, though a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how can you force the Gentiles to live like Jews?” [Table]

How did the arrival of certain menfrom James (τινας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβου) exert such power over Cephas, Barnabas and the rest of the Jews in Antioch? The subtly misplaced emphasis of James’ teaching offers a clue (James 2:21-26 ESV).

Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up his son Isaac on the altar? You see that faith was active along with his works, and faith was completed by his works; and the Scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness”—and he was called a friend of God. You see that a person is justified by works and not by faith alone [Table]. And in the same way was not also Rahab the prostitute justified by works (Joshua 2:8-13) when she received the messengers and sent them out by another way? For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, so also faith apart from works is dead [Table].

It’s worth mentioning that his works in the clause faith was active along with his works was τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ in Greek. But the translators added the personal pronoun his (e.g., αὐτοῦ) to the next clause: καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων πίστις ἐτελειώθη (literally, “and by” or “because of the works the faith” or “the faithfulness was brought to a successful conclusion”). So part of the “subtly misplaced emphasis” may be a matter of translation. James’ “subtly misplaced emphasis” comes into view when considering his intended audience, the twelve tribes in the Dispersion (Romans 9:30-32a ESV):

What shall we say, then? That Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness have attained it, that is, a righteousness that is by faith; but that Israel who pursued a law that would lead to righteousness did not succeed in reaching that law [Table]. Why? Because they did not pursue it by faith, but as if it were based on works (ἔργων, a form of ἔργον) [Table].

James preached the virtue of singing to the choir. His “subtly misplaced emphasis” can be realigned by asking: When Abraham offered up his son Isaac on the altar was this work the result of his being perfected by the flesh28 or by hearing with faith?29 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, offered up Isaac, and he who had received the promises was in the act of offering up his only son, of whom it was said, “Through Isaac shall your offspring be named.” He considered that God was able even to raise him from the dead, from which, figuratively speaking, he did receive him back.30

Another well-known passage helps explain why Peter (Cephas) drew back [from the Gentiles] and separated himself, fearing the circumcision party31 (2 Peter 1:3-8 ESV).

Having begun by the Spirit…32

His divine power has granted to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of him who called us to his own glory and excellence [Table], by which he has granted to us his precious and very great promises, so that through them you may become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in the world because of sinful desire [Table].

…are you now being perfected by the flesh?33

For this very reason, make every effort to supplement your faith with virtue, and virtue with knowledge, and knowledge with self-control, and self-control with steadfastness, and steadfastness with godliness, and godliness with brotherly affection, and brotherly affection with love. For if these qualities are yours and are increasing, they keep you from being ineffective or unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

I inserted Paul’s words as topical headings to make my point explicitly. The Greek words translated make every effort are πᾶσαν παρεισενέγκαντες, a participle of παρεισφέρω in the active voice: “to apply, bring to bear, make an effort; to bring in alongside; to add to.” Okay, so far. But to supplement is ἐπιχορηγήσατε, an imperative form of the verb ἐπιχορηγέω in the active voice: “to furnish, provide for (at one’s own expense); to provide monetary needs; to give, grant; to support; to lead a chorus.” What must I supplement (“add”) to all things that pertain to life and godliness?

I wrote elsewhere: “Peter’s writing spoke to me long before Paul’s made any sense at all.”

At the time I was ready to believe Jesus again I was more than willing to make every effort to add to [my] faith excellence.7 Excellence is a contemporary attempt to rekindle some Greek fire in Areté (ἀρέτη), since virtue has become an old scold. I set out, discounting the Gospel as something I’d already tried and found wanting, to obey the law, excellently, virtuously. And I saw my efforts as the only sure way of escaping the worldly8 corruption that is produced by evil desire (ἐπιθυμίᾳ, a form of ἐπιθυμία).9 After I escaped the worldly corruption produced by evil desire by making every effort to keep the law, then I may become [a partaker] of the divine nature.10

I searched the Bible for rules to obey, fully expecting to be perfected by the flesh because Jesus would help me to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law.34 In the beginning I couldn’t even imagine a righteousness of Godapart from the law.35 “I believed at the very core of my being that faith was opposed to reason as reason was opposed to faith.”36 And perhaps, more to the point, the core of my core beliefs was: reason, good; faith, bad. So, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe37 was not merely beyond my imagination, but even beyond the pale of my moral universe. A righteousness based on law seemed, all and all, more reasonable. As Paul wrote, the law is not of faith.38 But Jesus continued to draw me to Himself.

Since I was reading the Bible then, it is possible to outline some of the ways He drew me. Searching the Bible for rules to obey, it wasn’t long before I had tied up a heavy burden, hard to bear. Yes, it was very reminiscent of Jesus’ description of the scribes and Pharisees (Matthew 23:4 ESV).

They tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on people’s shoulders, but they themselves are not willing to move them with their finger [Table].

And yes, I argued for a time that I was not a hypocrite like those scribes and Pharisees because I was actually trying to lift the heavy burden that “Jesus gave me to bear.” But Jesus said (Luke 17:7-10 ESV):

“Will any one of you who has a servant plowing or keeping sheep say to him when he has come in from the field, ‘Come at once and recline at table’? [Table] Will he not rather say to him, ‘Prepare supper for me, and dress properly, and serve me while I eat and drink, and afterward you will eat and drink’? Does he thank the servant because he did what was commanded? [Table] So you also, when you have done all that you were commanded, say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty.’”

Once my angry rant subsided and I paused to catch my breath, I could see that Jesus and I had different perspectives on my righteousness. I saw my righteousness as a high and lofty personal achievement worthy of praise. Yes, it took a while and a lot more Bible study and failure and frustration before I recognized that Jesus saw my righteousness as a baseline He gave willingly and freely if only I believe and receive Him. And yes, even knowing and believing that, I can still have moments of temporary insanity when I reject his grace!

Jesus also prophesied about works of personal achievement, works that seemed far beyond my ability to achieve (Matthew 7:22, 23 ESV):

On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ [Table] And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

Jesus did not dispute their achievements. And yes, it took some time for me to hear οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς (ESV: I never knew you) as Jesus’ intention to have spiritual intercourse with me—with all. (This intimate communion with God the Father, God the Son through God the indwelling Holy Spirit has become my favorite part of spending my days with Him studying the Bible to what ever depth of detail He will empower me to go.) Somewhat ironically perhaps and with a dazzling display of power and authority, He continued to draw me to Himself through the writings of Paul.

I, too, delighted in the law of God, in my inner being;39 I had the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out.40 As I began to entertain the righteousness of God as a plausible alternative to a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, I assumed I had misunderstood Peter. Later, I assumed that “Peter was not the writer, not the literary man or learned man, that Paul was.”41 Only recently have I begun to hear Peter’s writing as an illustration of the difference between being perfected by the flesh and by hearing with faith, as well as an explanation why he in a moment in time in Antioch was so easily led astray when certain men came from James. To separate himself from Gentiles was an easy and obvious way to be perfected by the flesh according to Jewish tradition.

Paul continued: Ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε, one another’s burdens [you must] Bear.

One another’s burdens you must bear

The Greek verb βαστάζετε is an imperative form of βαστάζω in the present tense and active voice: “to take up (e.g., to lift up stones); to carry, bear (a physical object); to carry (anything burdensome); to bear, endure, tolerate; to bear, carry (a non-burden, e.g., scars); to carry away, remove (e.g., a corpse, one’s sandals, disease); to take surreptitiously, pilfer, steal.” But Paul didn’t issue this command on his own authority as an Apostle: καὶ οὕτως |ἀναπληρώσετε|, and so [you will] fulfill,42 τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, the law of Christ. A new commandment I give to you, Jesus said, that you love one another: just as I have loved you, you also are to love one another.43

How? being perfected by the flesh or by hearing with faith? By trusting the grace of God, that continuous supply of his own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-controlthe fruit (result) of the Spirit [Table]. Paul continued: εἰ γὰρ δοκεῖ τις εἶναι, For if anyone thinks he is something, τι μηδὲν ὤν, when he is nothing, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν, he deceives himself; τὸ δὲ ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω |ἕκαστος|, But let each one test his own work.

The verb δοκιμαζέτω (test) is an imperative form of δοκιμάζω in the present tense and active voice. It is a command. The specific test seems obvious in this context: Have my works come to fruition by hearing with faith or have I been tempted to be perfected by the flesh? Whatever the outcome to this mandatory test, Paul continued: καὶ τότε, and then, εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον, in himself alone. It seems much more appropriate here to translate εἰς unto, “unto himself alone.”

The Greek continues: τὸ καύχημα ἕξει, reason to boast “he will have,” καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον, and not [unto the] neighbor (literally, “the other”). The one who has worked by hearing with faith praises God: “unto himself alone he will have reason to boast and not unto the other.” By doing so he does not provoke the other to envy with grace the other may not yet be ready to receive (Ephesians 3:14-21). And even the one who is still deluded into believing that he is being perfected by the flesh: if he praises himself “unto himself alone…and not unto the other,” does not provoke the other to envy under false pretenses.

Paul concluded: ἕκαστος γὰρ, For each, τὸ ἴδιον φορτίον, his own load, βαστάσει, will have to bear. At any given moment we are stuck with who and what we are, our faith and unbelief, our reliance on Christ through his Holy Spirit and our predilections to do it ourselves or to go our own way. But Jesus continues to draw us to Himself. 

And when those whose works are accomplished by hearing with faith witness the heavy burden that those laboring to be perfected by the flesh have tied up for themselves, the former can’t help but want to share what God in Christ through the Holy Spirit has done for them, not boasting or provoking but in a spirit of gentleness, sharing with others the love with which Jesus has loved them, so that all may hear: For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.44

A table of the occurrences of Paul’s usage of πνεύματι in the ESV and NA28 follows.

Examples of Paul’s usage of πνεύματι in the New Testament

Reference

ESV

NA28

Romans 1:9

For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I mention you

μάρτυς γάρ μού ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ᾧ λατρεύω ἐν τῷ πνεύματί μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀδιαλείπτως μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι

Romans 2:29

But a Jew is one inwardly, and circumcision is a matter of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the letter. His praise is not from man but from God.

ἀλλ’ ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι οὐ γράμματι, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ

Romans 8:9

You, however, are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if in fact the Spirit of God dwells in you. Anyone who does not have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to him.

Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλ’ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ

Romans 8:13

For if you live according to the flesh you will die, but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live.

εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε, μέλλετε ἀποθνῄσκειν· εἰ δὲ πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε, ζήσεσθε

Romans 8:14

For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God.

ὅσοι γὰρ πνεύματι θεοῦ ἄγονται, οὗτοι υἱοὶ θεοῦ εἰσιν

Romans 8:16

The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God,

αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα συμμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα θεοῦ

Romans 9:1

I am speaking the truth in Christ—I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit

Ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συμμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ

Romans 12:11

Do not be slothful in zeal, be fervent in spirit, serve the Lord

τῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῷ κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες

Romans 14:17

For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking but iof righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ

Romans 15:16

to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.

εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ

1 Corinthians 4:21

What do you wish? Shall I come to you with a rod, or with love in a spirit of gentleness?

τί θέλετε; ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος

1 Corinthians 5:3

For though absent in body, I am present in spirit; and as if present, I have already pronounced judgment on the one who did such a thing.

ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ, ἀπὼν τῷ σώματι παρὼν δὲ τῷ πνεύματι, ἤδη κέκρικα ὡς παρὼν τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον

1 Corinthians 6:11

And such were some of you. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε· ἀλλ’ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλ’ ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλ’ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν

1 Corinthians 7:34

and his interests are divided. And the unmarried or betrothed woman is anxious about the things of the Lord, how to be holy in body and spirit. But the married woman is anxious about worldly things, how to please her husband.

καὶ μεμέρισται. καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ τῷ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι· ἡ δὲ γαμήσασα μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ ἀνδρί

1 Corinthians 12:3

Therefore I want you to understand that no one speaking in the Spirit of God ever says “Jesus is accursed!” and no one can say “Jesus is Lord” except in the Holy Spirit.

διὸ γνωρίζω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ λαλῶν λέγει· Ἀνάθεμα Ἰησοῦς, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν· Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ

1 Corinthians 12:9

to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit,

ἑτέρῳ πίστις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι, ἄλλῳ δὲ χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ πνεύματι

1 Corinthians 12:13

For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body—Jews or Greeks, slaves or free—and all were made to drink of one Spirit.

καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἴτε Ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε Ἕλληνες εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ πάντες ἓν πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν

1 Corinthians 14:2

For one who speaks in a tongue speaks not to men but to God; for no one understands him, but he utters mysteries in the Spirit.

ὁ γὰρ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖ ἀλλὰ θεῷ· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀκούει, πνεύματι δὲ λαλεῖ μυστήρια

1 Corinthians 14:15

What am I to do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will pray with my mind also; I will sing praise with my spirit, but I will sing with my mind also.

τί οὖν ἐστιν; προσεύξομαι τῷ πνεύματι, προσεύξομαι δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ· ψαλῶ τῷ πνεύματι, ψαλῶ δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ

1 Corinthians 14:16

Otherwise, if you give thanks with your spirit, how can anyone in the position of an outsider say “Amen” to your thanksgiving when he does not know what you are saying?

ἐπεὶ ἐὰν εὐλογῇς [ἐν] πνεύματι, ὁ ἀναπληρῶν τὸν τόπον τοῦ ἰδιώτου πῶς ἐρεῖ τὸ ἀμὴν ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ; ἐπειδὴ τί λέγεις οὐκ οἶδεν

2 Corinthians 2:13

my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.

οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, ἀλλ’ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς Μακεδονίαν

2 Corinthians 3:3

And you show that you are a letter from Christ delivered by us, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts.

φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ’ ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ’ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις

2 Corinthians 6:6

by purity, knowledge, patience, kindness, the Holy Spirit, genuine love;

ἐν ἁγνότητι, ἐν γνώσει, ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ, ἐν χρηστότητι, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀνυποκρίτῳ

2 Corinthians 12:18

I urged Titus to go, and sent the brother with him. Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not act in the same spirit? Did we not take the same steps?

παρεκάλεσα Τίτον καὶ συναπέστειλα τὸν ἀδελφόν· μήτι ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς Τίτος; οὐ τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι περιεπατήσαμεν; οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν

Galatians 3:3

Are you so foolish? Having begun by the Spirit, are you now being perfected by the flesh?

οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε, ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε

Galatians 5:5

For through the Spirit, by faith, we ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness.

ἡμεῖς γὰρ πνεύματι ἐκ πίστεως ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνης ἀπεκδεχόμεθα

Galatians 5:16

But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.

Λέγω δέ, πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε

Galatians 5:18

But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.

εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον

Galatians 5:25

If we live by the Spirit, let us also keep in step with the Spirit.

Εἰ ζῶμεν πνεύματι, πνεύματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν

Galatians 6:1

Brothers, if anyone is caught in any transgression, you who are spiritual should restore him in a spirit of gentleness. Keep watch on yourself, lest you too be tempted.

Ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν καὶ προλημφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος, σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς

Ephesians 1:13

In him you also, when you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation, and believed in him, were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit,

Ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς σωτηρίας ὑμῶν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ πιστεύσαντες ἐσφραγίσθητε τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ ἁγίῳ

Ephesians 2:18

For through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father.

ὅτι δι’ αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα

Ephesians 2:22

In him you also are being built together into a dwelling place for God by the Spirit.

ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι

Ephesians 3:5

which was not made known to the sons of men in other generations as it has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit.

ὃ ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις ἐν πνεύματι

Ephesians 4:23

and to be renewed in the spirit of your minds,

ἀνανεοῦσθαι δὲ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν

Ephesians 5:18

And do not get drunk with wine, for that is debauchery, but be filled with the Spirit,

καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι

Ephesians 6:18

praying at all times in the Spirit, with all prayer and supplication. To that end, keep alert with all perseverance, making supplication for all the saints,

Διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ ἀγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων

Philippians 1:27

Only let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ, so that whether I come and see you or am absent, I may hear of you that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving side by side for the faith of the gospel,

Μόνον ἀξίως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτεύεσθε, ἵνα εἴτε ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ὑμᾶς εἴτε ἀπὼν ἀκούω τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου

Philippians 3:3

For we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh—

ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι θεοῦ λατρεύοντες καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες

Colossians 1:8

and has made known to us your love in the Spirit.

ὁ καὶ δηλώσας ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι

Colossians 2:5

For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the firmness of your faith in Christ.

εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμι, χαίρων καὶ βλέπων ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν

1 Thessalonians 1:5

because our gospel came to you not only in word, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction. You know what kind of men we proved to be among you for your sake.

ὅτι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐγενήθη εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν λόγῳ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δυνάμει καὶ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ [ἐν] πληροφορίᾳ πολλῇ, καθὼς οἴδατε οἷοι ἐγενήθημεν [ἐν] ὑμῖν δι’ ὑμᾶς

2 Thessalonians 2:8

And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath of his mouth and bring to nothing by the appearance of his coming.

καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος, ὃν ὁ κύριος [Ἰησοῦς] ἀνελεῖ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ

1 Timothy 3:16

Great indeed, we confess, is the mystery of godliness: He was manifested in the flesh, vindicated by the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory.

καὶ ὁμολογουμένως μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον· ὃς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις, ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθνεσιν, ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ, ἀνελήμφθη ἐν δόξῃ

A table comparing 1 Corinthians 4:6 in the KJV and NET follows.

1 Corinthians 4:6 (NET)

1 Corinthians 4:6 (KJV)

I have applied these things to myself and Apollos because of you, brothers and sisters, so that through us you may learn “not to go beyond what is written,” so that none of you will be puffed up in favor of the one against the other. And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.

1 Corinthians 4:6 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 4:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 4:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλῶν δι᾿ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου ταυτα δε αδελφοι μετεσχηματισα εις εμαυτον και απολλω δι υμας ινα εν ημιν μαθητε το μη υπερ ο γεγραπται φρονειν ινα μη εις υπερ του ενος φυσιουσθε κατα του ετερου ταυτα δε αδελφοι μετεσχηματισα εις εμαυτον και απολλω δι υμας ινα εν ημιν μαθητε το μη υπερ ο γεγραπται φρονειν ινα μη εις υπερ του ενος φυσιουσθε κατα του ετερου

1 Galatians 3:2b, 3 (ESV)

3 Romans 7:4a (ESV)

4 2 Corinthians 3:3 (ESV) Table

5 Galatians 5:25b (ESV)

8 Galatians 5:16 (ESV)

9 Galatians 5:25b (ESV)

11 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

12 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

13 Galatians 5:25a (ESV)

14 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

15 Galatians 5:25a (ESV)

16 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

17 Galatians 5:25a (ESV)

18 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

20 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had φρονειν (KJV: to think) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

21 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

22 Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

23 Galatians 5:22, 23a (ESV)

24 The Greek phrase οὐ μὴ τελέσητε (ESV: you will not gratify) is a subjunctive of emphatic negation: “when these two Greek negative particles are combined in the form of οὐ µή (ou mē) with reference to a future event, what results is an intensified form of the negative…when this combination is attached to an Aorist Subjunctive, what occurs is what has been termed the Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation. As was pointed out above, the Subjunctive Mood indicates the probability of an event, and the Aorist Tense emphasizes an action as simply occurring, without any specific reference to time, apart from the use of an adverbial modifier (e.g., that which would describe when, where, how much, or how often). Thus, when you have οὐ µή (ou mē) in combination with the Aorist Subjunctive, what occurs is the absolute and unequivocal denial of the probability of an event EVER OCCURING at any moment or time in the future.”

25 Galatians 5:18a (ESV)

26 Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

27 It wasn’t really necessary to transliterate συνυπεκρίθησαν hypocritically or ὑποκρίσει hypocrisy. Both could have been translated without confusion: And the rest of the Jews played a part along with him, so that even Barnabas was led astray by their play-acting.

28 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

29 Galatians 3:2b (ESV)

30 Hebrews 11:17-19 (ESV)

31 Galatians 2:12b (ESV)

32 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

33 Galatians 3:3c (ESV)

34 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

35 Romans 3:21a (ESV)

37 Romans 3:22a (ESV) Table

38 Galatians 3:12a (ESV) Table

39 Romans 7:22 (ESV)

40 Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

42 The critical text had ἀναπληρώσετε here, a 2nd person plural form of ἀναπληρόω in the future tense and indicative mood, a statement of fact to believe. The received text had ἀναπληρώσατε, an imperative form in the aorist tense. The critical text is considered the more original and reliable Greek text currently.

43 John 13:34 (ESV)

44 Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

Exploration, Part 8

Describing the results of the freedom for which Christ has set us free,1 Paul contrasted the works of the flesh2 (τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός) of your former way of life to the new life in Christ: the fruit of the Spirit3 ( καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματος), e.g., the Spirit’s “fruit, result, outcome, product, offspring; produce, crop, harvest; advantage, gain, profit” (Galatians 5:22, 23 ESV):

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law [Table].

In the aftermath of the night I didn’t kill my wife, I turned Paul’s description of God’s love into a script that I attempted to act out. That “script” became the defining rules of conduct for my new character, the part I would play from then on forever. I didn’t recognize this as hypocrisy because I was sincerely trying to do better, and I didn’t believe the fruit of the Spirit was the Spirit’s fruit.

Though I hadn’t thought about it quite as formally as I had about Paul’s description of God’s love, I believed instinctively almost that the fruit of the Spirit was more rules for me to obey:

Thou shalt exhibit the fruit of the Spirit: Thou shalt love (See 1 Corinthians 13 for specific details). Thou shalt exhibit joy. Thou shalt live in peace. Thou shalt demonstrate patience. Thou shalt show kindness. Thou shalt demonstrate goodness. Thou shalt exhibit faithfulness. Thou shalt show gentleness. Thou shalt exhibit self-control. Against such things there is no law (e.g., such things are the law).

[Hypocrisy] “embodies a purposeful intent, which stems from a deep-seated core of evil” [e.g., the old man], the conclusion of the entry “Hypocrite” on bibleone.net online reads. The corruption of the old man’s deceitful desires includes the desire to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law4 as well as the feeling that I am actively engaged in the pursuit of righteousness when I do so, despite the actual situation being that I was severed from Christ5 and had turned away from the kingdom of God and his righteousness6 (τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ; e.g., not “my own righteousness”).

There was an additional criteria to meet, however, in the conclusion of “Hypocrite” on bibleone.net online:

More than this, it suggests a determined effort to enforce a standard of conduct upon others, which conduct the enforcer knowingly and deliberately refuses to apply to himself–hence, action born of full knowledge and evil intent…It is the condition of a person who is controlled by the sin nature to the end-desire of having power over other human beings by imposing on them a set of rules, which he himself intentionally disregards.

I failed to meet that criteria (which, by the way, I don’t regard as necessary to Jesus’ intent). But it is curious. As legalistic as I was with myself, I don’t recall preaching Paul to my wife. Perhaps it is selective memory, but if I had harped on the married woman is bound by law to her husband while he is living,7 I think I would remember. My mother was bound by law (δέδεται νόμῳ) to a husband for whom she no longer felt any affection or respect, and with whom she no longer lived—my father. She was miserable. He was miserable. We all suffered to various degrees. I suppose, I didn’t actually want a wife who was bound by law to me.

It’s a shame I didn’t apply that learning to my relationship to God sooner (Matthew 7:12; John 14:15 NASB).

“Therefore, however you want people to treat you, so treat them, for this is the Law and the Prophets [Table].
“If you love Me, you will keep My commandments.

It is possible that I followed the golden rule with my wife to some extent. It didn’t occur to me to follow it with the Lord. And I didn’t hear If you love Me, you will keep My commandments as Jesus’ promise. I heard another rule: how to love Jesus.

I didn’t yet study the New Testament in Greek. Though I had begun to use a concordance to track the word usage of select Greek and Hebrew words through the Bible, I didn’t bother to learn that you will keep was τηρήσετε, a form of the verb τηρέω in the future tense and indicative mood. I didn’t yet understand that the “indicative mood is a statement of fact or an actual occurrence from the writer’s or speaker’s perspective.”8 I hadn’t taken a college course in formal logic yet: I didn’t understand that my attempt to keep his commandments as rules I obeyed wouldn’t necessarily prove my love for Him, but was a logical fallacy called “affirming the consequent.”

John wrote (1 John 4:19-21 NASB):

We love,9 because He first loved us. If someone says, “I love God,” and hates his brother, he is a liar; for the one who does not love his brother whom he has seen, cannot10 love God whom he has not seen. And this commandment we have from Him, that the one who loves God should love his brother also.

I didn’t know yet that the Greek word translated should love was ἀγαπᾷ, a form of ἀγαπάω in the indicative mood, another statement of fact. The commandment (τὴν ἐντολὴν) we have from him is apparently of the—And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light11—variety. But I thought John meant that since Jesus died for my sins, I should have an emotional response that resulted in love for God and others. Or, even if I lacked that emotional response or it was too weak or inconsistent to produce that result, love was the law.

Even as I attempted to love like God by obeying rules, I continued to read the Bible in English translation. I began to wonder if, perhaps, God’s love—with which He first loved us (αὐτὸς πρῶτος ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς)—was not all finished at the cross of Christ (John 14:15-26 NASB).

“If you love Me, you will keep My commandments.

And I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever; that is the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not behold (θεωρεῖ, a form of θεωρέω) Him or know Him, but you know Him because He abides with you, and will be in you [Table]. “I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you. “After a little while the world will behold (θεωρεῖ, a form of θεωρέω) Me no more; but you will behold (θεωρεῖτε, another from of θεωρέω) Me; because I live, you shall live12 also. “In that day you shall know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I13 in you. “He who has My commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves Me; and he who loves Me shall be loved by My Father, and I will love him, and will disclose Myself to him.” Judas (not Iscariot) said to Him, “Lord, what then has happened that You are going to disclose Yourself to us, and not to the world?” Jesus answered and said to him, “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father will love him, and We will come to him, and make Our abode with him [Table]. “He who does not love Me does not keep My words; and the word which you hear is not Mine, but the Father’s who sent Me.

“These things I have spoken to you, while abiding with you. “But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you [Table].

Jesus didn’t seem to think that God’s love was finished at the cross, but would continue—not from some distant heavenly abode—but from within us. I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you, Jesus promised after promising that his Father will give you another Helper, that He may be with you foreverthe Spirit of truth.14 And speaking of his Father’s love for the one who loves Jesus (he will keep [τηρήσει, a form of τηρέω in the future tense and indicative mood] My word), He said, We will come to him, and make Our abode with him.15

Paul wrote (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20 NASB):

Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not your own? For you have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body [Table].

The words your and you are plural. While I wouldn’t suggest that the collective body is excluded somehow, these words were penned in response to the potential and prescribed actions of an individual (1 Corinthians 6:16-18 NASB):

Or do you not know that the one who joins himself ( κολλώμενος) to a harlot is one body with her? For He says, “THE TWO WILL BECOME ONE FLESH.” But the one who joins himself ( δὲ κολλώμενος) to the Lord is one spirit with Him. Flee immorality. Every other sin that a man commits is outside the body, but the immoral man sins against his own body.

Truths began to align in perspicuous form:

  1. We love, because He first loved us.16
  2. If you love [Jesus], you will keep [his] commandments.17
  3. If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word.18

Even without a college course in formal logic, statements 2 and 3 sounded like conditional promises to me. Would Jesus make even a conditional promise predicated on my weak and wavering emotions of love and gratitude?

One advantage of treating Paul’s description of God’s love as rules to obey was that it kept the depth and detail of his description of love ever before me. It seemed like an awful lot to ask of the human emotions of affection and gratitude. Another advantage was that even my laws derived from Paul’s description of God’s love functioned like the law [that] was [my] “servant whose office it was to take” me “to school,” the school of hard knocks.19 My act, based on my rules derived from Paul’s description of God’s love, wasn’t working out all that well. Though doing “incrementally better” seemed positive relative to my former actions, “incrementally better” was a very long way from the righteousness described by “my new law.”

Why didn’t I just give up? Well, I did from time to time. That didn’t seem to matter all that much. Despite my best efforts to do otherwise, I was working out my own salvation with fear and trembling, for it [was] God who [worked] in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure.20 And it is God who continues to work in me, both to will and to work for his good pleasure. I wasn’t entirely oblivious to his working. It just seemed so on again, off again.

I wanted his working to be on again more often than off again, but I wasn’t yet recognizing that on-again-off-again phenomena as evidence of the conflict of the new self, which in the likeness of God has been created in righteousness and holiness of the truth21 and the old self, which is being corrupted in accordance with the lusts of deceit.22 I thought it had more to do with the mercurial nature of god (e.g., the false god of my imagination). But He was working on that, too.

He made sure that I would be renewed in the spirit of [my] mind,23 providing both a hunger for, and a growing satisfaction with, his Word—the Lord Jesus Christ—through the written words of the Bible. I began to suspect that the love with which He first loved us24 meant something more than my emotional response to the Lord’s death on my behalf. But the fruit of the Spirit is love25 and walk by the Spirit26 seemed like tantalizing clues to that “something more.”

My wife had moved out. My friend John had moved in to help with expenses. I was back at the church where I had become an atheist, believing that they “were right and I was wrong.” John attended a different church. We studied the Bible individually and together.

We thought and spoke to one another in theological jargon. We knew that salvation was divided into three parts: justification, sanctification and glorification. We knew that justification and glorification were works of God in Christ, received through faith. We also “knew” that sanctification was by our own works (James 2:19-24 NASB):

You believe that God is one. You do well; the demons also believe, and shudder. But are you willing to recognize, you foolish fellow, that faith without works is useless?27 Was not Abraham our father justified (ἐδικαιώθη, a form of δικαιόω) by works, when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar? You see that faith was working with his works, and as a result of the works, faith was perfected; and the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “AND ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD, AND IT WAS RECKONED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS,”28 and he was called the friend of God. You see that a man is justified (δικαιοῦται, another form of δικαιόω) by works, and not by faith alone [Table].

Granted, there is no mention of sanctification here, yet the principle of adding my works to faith in Jesus Christ seemed thoroughly established. And the idea that sanctification was the place where my works came into play in my salvation seemed to accord well with the teaching of two different non-Lutheran, non-Catholic churches—John’s and mine. About this time, though John remained faithful to the KJV, I switched from studying the NASB to the NIV out of deference to a mentor who was discipling me (James 2:19-24 NIV):

You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder.

You foolish person, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless? Was not our father Abraham considered righteous for what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? You see that his faith and his actions were working together, and his faith was made complete by what he did. And the scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness,” and he was called God’s friend. You see that a person is considered righteous by what they do and not by faith alone [Table].

Translating both ἐδικαιώθη and δικαιοῦται considered righteous sealed the deal for me. Who would be considered righteous but the one who did righteousness? And sanctification was the only part of salvation left to add my works of righteousness to faith. So, sanctification was by my works. Jesus seemed totally on board with that (Luke 18:18-24 NIV).

A certain ruler asked him, “Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”

“Why do you call me good?” Jesus answered. “No one is good—except God alone. You know the commandments: ‘You shall not commit adultery, you shall not murder, you shall not steal, you shall not give false testimony, honor your father and mother.’”29

“All these I have kept30 since I was a boy,”31 he said.

When Jesus heard this,32 he said to him, “You still lack one thing. Sell everything you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven.33 Then come, follow me.”

When he heard this, he became34 very sad, because he was very wealthy. Jesus looked at him35 and said, “How hard it is for the rich to enter36 the kingdom of God!

This exchange was a treasure trove when I searched the Bible for rules to obey. Even if I allowed that come, follow me was an allusion to faith, the ratio of my works added to my faith seemed roughly equivalent to Peter’s admonition to make every effort to add to your faith goodness; and to goodness, knowledge; and to knowledge, self-control; and to self-control, perseverance; and to perseverance, godliness; and to godliness, mutual affection; and to mutual affection, love.37 Even my Dad quoted: “pray as if everything depends on God, and work as if everything depends on you.”38

The only fly in the ointment was Paul (Galatians 5:4 NIV):

You who are trying to be justified (δικαιοῦσθε, another form of δικαιόω; “considered righteous”?) by the law have been alienated from Christ; you have fallen away from grace [Table].

Only Paul seemed uncompromising on this point. Jesus was uncompromising in what seemed like the opposite direction (Matthew 5:48 NIV):

Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].

How could both statements be true? I might have given up right then and there, except that I had moments—all too brief moments—when love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control flowed into me as if from an external source. And that love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control seemed to dominate (cause?) my actions. It was on-again-off-again, more off-again than on-again at that time. But it made me wonder if the fruit of the Spirit might, perhaps, just possibly, maybe, have more to do with God than with me (but that would be cheating, wouldn’t it?).

I still thought the on-again-off-again nature of my experience of the fruit of the Spirit was due to the mercurial nature of god (e.g., the false god of my imagination), but this time I recognized that it might be in response to me. I even began to use the words—the old man and the new man—to rationalize that phenomena, though I still recognized them only as a kind of shorthand for my works before Christ and what my works should be after Christ. The almighty I decided which works were manifest. They were still my works accomplished by my will according to my obedience.

I had not yet quit my factory job to study to prepare for writing the “Tripartite Rationality Index.” I had not yet come to terms with my unexamined faith “that faith was opposed to reason as reason was opposed to faith.”39 And I had not even begun to recognize my antipathy to faith.

Yet after that amazing time [e.g., studying to write the “Tripartite Rationality Index”] I was still disgruntled. Writing this has forced me to ask myself why. The answer that comes to me is that I was not actually as open-minded as I like to remember the story. I was trying to find a rational alternative to faith (i.e., that arrived at the same conclusions but required no faith). My best effort was indistinguishable from faith. In other words, I had failed. So as the Lord and I did our postmortem on those years, I said the time was better than I had expected (recalling my parents and hitting a baseball), but that I was still inclined to wish for never having been born.40

It would be many years before I learned that, according to the Koine Greek Lexicon online, the verb of being ἔσεσθε, translated be in the phrase Be perfect, was a form of εἰμί in the future tense and indicative mood: “The indicative mood is a statement of fact or an actual occurrence from the writer’s or speaker’s perspective.” In other words, Jesus promised: “You will be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].”

The confusion that resulted from my experience—that I did “incrementally better” as an actor attempting to love like God by obeying rules of love as the “choices” made by my new character—is no longer an issue. Of course, an actor attempting to imitate God does “incrementally better” than one slavishly obeying the dictates of the old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires.41 Some actors are better than others. But a righteousness of one’s own achieved by obeying rules as an actor plays a part is not the righteousness of Godrevealed [in the gospel42] from faith for faith;43 it is certainly not the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness [that causes one to] reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ.44 Though hypocrisy is not the unforgivable sin, it is an attempt to be justified by law and a falling away from grace.45

But God’s love wasn’t finished at the cross. Jesus continued to draw us to Himself. His Holy Spirit energized John and me to study Paul’s writings in enough detail to begin to perceive the difference between God’s gift of righteousness and our own achievements of righteousness by our own efforts.

According to a note (14) in the NET, Paul quoted from Genesis 2:24 in 1 Corinthians 6:16. A table comparing the Greek of that quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

1 Corinthians 6:16b (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 2:24b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 2:24b (Septuagint Elpenor)

Ἔσονται…οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν

ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν

ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν

1 Corinthians 6:16b (NET)

Genesis 2:24b (NETS)

Genesis 2:24b (English Elpenor)

The two will become one flesh

the two will become one flesh

they two shall be one flesh

Tables comparing 1 John 4:19, 20; John 14:19, 20; James 2:20 and Luke 18:20-24 in the KJV and NET follow.

1 John 4:19, 20 (NET)

1 John 4:19, 20 (KJV)

We love because he loved us first. We love him, because he first loved us.

1 John 4:19 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 John 4:19 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 John 4:19 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἡμεῖς ἀγαπῶμεν, ὅτι αὐτὸς πρῶτος ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς ημεις αγαπωμεν αυτον οτι αυτος πρωτος ηγαπησεν ημας ημεις αγαπωμεν αυτον οτι αυτος πρωτος ηγαπησεν ημας
If anyone says “I love God” and yet hates his fellow Christian, he is a liar because the one who does not love his fellow Christian whom he has seen cannot love God whom he has not seen. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

1 John 4:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 John 4:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 John 4:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐάν τις εἴπῃ ὅτι ἀγαπῶ τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ μισῇ, ψεύστης ἐστίν· ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν ἑώρακεν, τὸν θεὸν ὃν οὐχ ἑώρακεν οὐ δύναται ἀγαπᾶν εαν τις ειπη οτι αγαπω τον θεον και τον αδελφον αυτου μιση ψευστης εστιν ο γαρ μη αγαπων τον αδελφον αυτου ον εωρακεν τον θεον ον ουχ εωρακεν πως δυναται αγαπαν εαν τις ειπη οτι αγαπω τον θεον και τον αδελφον αυτου μιση ψευστης εστιν ο γαρ μη αγαπων τον αδελφον αυτου ον εωρακεν τον θεον ον ουχ εωρακεν πως δυναται αγαπαν

John 14:19, 20 (NET)

John 14:19, 20 (KJV)

In a little while the world will not see me any longer, but you will see me; because I live, you will live too. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.

John 14:19 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 14:19 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 14:19 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἔτι μικρὸν καὶ ὁ κόσμος με οὐκέτι θεωρεῖ, ὑμεῖς δὲ θεωρεῖτε με, ὅτι ἐγὼ ζῶ καὶ ὑμεῖς ζήσετε ετι μικρον και ο κοσμος με ουκ ετι θεωρει υμεις δε θεωρειτε με οτι εγω ζω και υμεις ζησεσθε ετι μικρον και ο κοσμος με ουκετι θεωρει υμεις δε θεωρειτε με οτι εγω ζω και υμεις ζησεσθε
You will know at that time that I am in my Father and you are in me and I am in you. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.

John 14:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 14:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 14:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ γνώσεσθε |ὑμεῖς| ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί μου καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν ἐμοὶ καγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν εν εκεινη τη ημερα γνωσεσθε υμεις οτι εγω εν τω πατρι μου και υμεις εν εμοι καγω εν υμιν εν εκεινη τη ημερα γνωσεσθε υμεις οτι εγω εν τω πατρι μου και υμεις εν εμοι και εγω εν υμιν

James 2:20 (NET)

James 2:20 (KJV)

But would you like evidence, you empty fellow, that faith without works is useless? But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?

James 2:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

James 2:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

James 2:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Θέλεις δὲ γνῶναι, ὦ ἄνθρωπε κενέ, ὅτι ἡ πίστις χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων ἀργή ἐστιν θελεις δε γνωναι ω ανθρωπε κενε οτι η πιστις χωρις των εργων νεκρα εστιν θελεις δε γνωναι ω ανθρωπε κενε οτι η πιστις χωρις των εργων νεκρα εστιν

Luke 18:20-24 (NET)

Luke 18:20-24 (KJV)

You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery, do not murder, do not steal, do not give false testimony, honor your father and mother.’” Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.

Luke 18:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 18:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 18:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα τας εντολας οιδας μη μοιχευσης μη φονευσης μη κλεψης μη ψευδομαρτυρησης τιμα τον πατερα σου και την μητερα σου τας εντολας οιδας μη μοιχευσης μη φονευσης μη κλεψης μη ψευδομαρτυρησης τιμα τον πατερα σου και την μητερα σου
The man replied, “I have wholeheartedly obeyed all these laws since my youth.” And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.

Luke 18:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 18:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 18:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος ο δε ειπεν ταυτα παντα εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου ο δε ειπεν ταυτα παντα εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου
When Jesus heard this, he said to him, “One thing you still lack. Sell all that you have and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.” Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.

Luke 18:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 18:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 18:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν [τοῖς] οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι ακουσας δε ταυτα ο ιησους ειπεν αυτω ετι εν σοι λειπει παντα οσα εχεις πωλησον και διαδος πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι ακουσας δε ταυτα ο ιησους ειπεν αυτω ετι εν σοι λειπει παντα οσα εχεις πωλησον και διαδος πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι
But when the man heard this, he became very sad, for he was extremely wealthy. And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.

Luke 18:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 18:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 18:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγενήθη· ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα ο δε ακουσας ταυτα περιλυπος εγενετο ην γαρ πλουσιος σφοδρα ο δε ακουσας ταυτα περιλυπος εγενετο ην γαρ πλουσιος σφοδρα
When Jesus noticed this, he said, “How hard it is for the rich to enter the kingdom of God! And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!

Luke 18:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 18:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 18:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσπορεύονται ιδων δε αυτον ο ιησους περιλυπον γενομενον ειπεν πως δυσκολως οι τα χρηματα εχοντες εισελευσονται εις την βασιλειαν του θεου ιδων δε αυτον ο ιησους περιλυπον γενομενον ειπεν πως δυσκολως οι τα χρηματα εχοντες εισελευσονται εις την βασιλειαν του θεου

1 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

2 Galatians 5:19 (ESV) Table

3 Galatians 5:22 (ESV)

4 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

5 Galatians 5:4a (ESV) Table

6 Matthew 6:33b (ESV) Table

7 Romans 7:2 (NASB)

9 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον (KJV: him) following love. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

10 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the negative particle οὐ preceding δύναται, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the interrogative adverb πως (KJV: how can).

11 Genesis 1:3 (ESV) Table

12 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζήσετε here, a form of the verb ζάω in the active voice, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ζησεσθε in the middle voice.

14 John 14:16b, 17a (NASB) Table

15 John 14:23b (NASB) Table

16 1 John 4:19 (NASB)

17 John 14:15 (NASB)

18 John 14:23b (NASB) Table

20 Philippians 2:12b, 13 (ESV) Table

21 Ephesians 4:24b (NASB)

22 Ephesians 4:22b (NASB)

23 Ephesians 4:23b (NASB)

24 1 John 4:19 (NASB)

25 Galatians 5:22a (NASB)

26 Galatians 5:16a (NASB)

27 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀργή here, a form of ἀργός, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νεκρα (KJV: dead), a form of νεκρός.

28 See Romans, Part 18 for a table comparing the Greek of James’ quotation with that of the Septuagint.

29 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the pronoun σου (KJV: thy) following mother. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

30 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐφύλαξα here, a 1st person singular form of φυλάσσω in the active voice, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εφυλαξαμην (KJV: have I kept) in the middle voice.

31 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the pronoun μου following the noun νεοτητος (KJV: my youth). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

32 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the pronoun ταυτα (KJV: these things) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

33 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the plural [τοῖς] οὐρανοῖς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular ουρανω.

35 The Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had περίλυπον γενόμενον (KJV: [that he] was very sorrowful) here. The NET parallel Greek text did not.

36 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἰσπορεύονται here, a form of εἰσπορεύομαι in the present tense and middle/passive voice, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εισελευσονται (KJV: shall theyenter), a form of εἰσέρχομαι in the future tense and middle voice.

37 2 Peter 1:5b-7 (NIV)

41 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV) I consider as a case in point the differences between Boyd “Bible” Swan (Shia LaBeouf) in the movie Fury and any other character Shia LaBeouf has played. “LeBoeuf would say, ‘So the day after I got the job [in Fury], I joined the US National Guard. I was baptised – accepted Christ in my heart – tattooed my surrender and became a chaplain’s assistant to Captain Yates for the 41st Infantry. I spent a month living on a forward operating base.’” From “The Extreme Way Shia LeBeouf Prepared for ‘Fury’,” on TheThings online.

42 Romans 1:17a (NET)

43 Romans 1:17a (ESV)

44 Romans 5:17b (ESV)

Exploration, Part 7

Describing the freedom for which Christ has set us free1 Paul highlighted: if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.2 As he contrasted the curse (κατάραν, a form of κατάρα) on a life lived by works of the law (ἐξ ἔργων νόμου) to the miraculous life in the Spirit received by hearing with faith3 (ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως) in Galatians 3, he asked rhetorically (Galatians 3:19a ESV):

Why then the law? It was added because of transgressions, until the offspring should come to whom the promise had been made…

In an article “Five Things About Deterrence” on the National Institute of Justice website, “Daniel S. Nagin succinctly summarized the current state of theory and empirical knowledge about deterrence.”

Research shows clearly that the chance of being caught is a vastly more effective deterrent than even draconian punishment.

With the Lord the “chance of being caught” is 100% and eternal punishment in a lake of fire (Revelation 20:10-15) might have caused even Draco to blush. But without faith it is impossible to please him, for whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him.4 Yet even with faith Paul acknowledged (Romans 7:18b-24 ESV):

I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing. Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me [Table].

So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand. For I delight in the law of God, in my inner being, but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members [Table]. Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?

Paul answered his own rhetorical question—Why then the law?—with the words τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν προσετέθη (ESV: It was added because of transgressions). It is extremely unlikely that he intended the law to be understood as a deterrence to sin here. For the Greek word παραβάσεων, a plural form of παράβασις, was echoed in his explanation of the spread of sin in humanity (Romans 5:12-14 ESV).

Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men (ἀνθρώπους, a plural form of ἄνθρωπος) because all sinned—for sin indeed was in the world before the law was given, but sin is not counted where there is no law. Yet death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression (παραβάσεως, a singular form of παράβασις) of Adam, who was a type of the one who was to come [Table].

Now the law came in to increase the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα),5 he concluded. It is no small task to persuade us that the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) is a yoke of slavery6 to the sin God condemnedin the flesh through Christ, by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.7 We think of it—if we think of it at all—as our true self, our only lord and master. Mostly we obey its dictates unconsciously—“it’s just what I want to do”—until the Lord creates and begins to grow the new man (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον) within us.

Only then do we begin to understand what Paul meant: Now if I do what I do not want ( οὐ θέλω), it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.8 This confounding of desire (will) and action—For I do not understand my own actions…I do not do what I want ( θέλω), but I do the very thing I hate9—might be one’s first indication that the new man has come into existence. And it may take one some time, experiencing the old man’s persistent sinfulness, to begin to appreciate Jesus’ words to Nicodemus: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all (δεῖ ὑμᾶς) be born from above (ἄνωθεν).’10 Ironically, it’s only after you are not under the law (οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον) that you can look back and realize what it was like to be under the law: gaining the knowledge of sin through painful experience, learning how hopelessly sinful the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) actually is.

Paul contrasted the free gift (τὸ χάρισμα) of Christ to the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα) of Adam, the original old man:

But the free gift is not like the trespass. For if many died through one man’s trespass (παραπτώματι, a form of παράπτωμα), much more have the grace of God and the free gift ( δωρεὰ) by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many. And the free gift (τὸ δώρημα) is not like the result of that one man’s sin. For the judgment following one trespass (ἐξ ἑνὸς, a form of εἷς) brought condemnation, but the free gift (τὸ δὲ χάρισμα) following many trespasses (πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, another form of παράπτωμα) brought justification (δικαίωμα). For if, because of one man’s trespass (παραπτώματι, a form of παράπτωμα), death reigned through that one man, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift (τῆς δωρεᾶς, another form of δωρεὰ) of righteousness (τῆς δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ.

Therefore, as one trespass (παραπτώματος, another form of παράπτωμα) led to condemnation for all men, so one act of righteousness (δικαιώματος, a form of δικαίωμα) leads to justification (δικαίωσιν, a form of δικαίωσις) and life for all men. For as by the one man’s disobedience (τῆς παρακοῆς, a form of παρακοή) the many were made sinners, so by the one man’s obedience (τῆς ὑπακοῆς, a form of ὑπακοή) the many will be made righteous (δίκαιοι, a form of δίκαιος). Now the law came in to increase the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα), but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.11

Why then the law? It was added because of transgressions, until the offspring should come to whom the promise had been made.12 Is the law then contrary to the promises of God?13 Paul asked rhetorically (Galatians 3:21b-23 ESV):

Certainly not! For if a law had been given that could give life [e.g., create the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness (δικαιοσύνῃ) and holiness14], then righteousness ( δικαιοσύνη) would indeed be by the law (ἐκ νόμου) [literally: “then the righteousness would indeed be by law”]. But the Scripture imprisoned everything under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. Now before faith came, we were held captive under the law, imprisoned15 until the coming faith would be revealed.

So, we—walking according to the flesh, the old man whichis corrupt through deceitful desires16were held captive (ἐφρουρούμεθα, a form of φρουρέω) under the law (ὑπὸ νόμον), imprisoned (συγκλειόμενοι, a present participle of συγκλείω) until the coming faith would be revealed. This is a fairly succinct description of the human condition vis-à-vis the law before Christ has set us free.17

So then, the law was our guardian until Christ came, in order that we might be justified (δικαιωθῶμεν, a passive form of δικαιόω) by faith. But now that faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian, for in Christ Jesus you are all sons of God, through faith. For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is no male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you are Christ’s, then you are Abraham’s offspring,18 heirs according to promise.19

The Greek word translated guardian was παιδαγωγὸς: “instructor, teacher, schoolmaster; tutor, a boy-leader, i.e., a servant whose office it was to take the children to school; pedagogue.” In this context I favor the law was our “servant whose office it was to take” us “to school,” the school of hard knocks, until Christ came or we came to the knowledge of sin that, I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out,20 whichever comes first. The one who acknowledges that tends to go to the Lord in faith, saying, “This law thing isn’t working out for me. You got anything else?”

Men like David came essentially to that point (Psalm 51:1-17 ESV).

Have mercy on me, O God, according to your steadfast love; according to your abundant mercy blot out my transgressions [Table]. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin! [Table]

For I know my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me [Table]. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight, so that you may be justified in your words and blameless in your judgment [Table]. Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me (e.g., “the old man”) [Table]. Behold, you delight in truth in the inward being, and you teach me wisdom in the secret heart (e.g., “the new man”) [Table].

Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow [Table]. Let me hear joy and gladness; let the bones that you have broken rejoice [Table]. Hide your face from my sins, and blot out all my iniquities [Table]. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me [Table]. Cast me not away from your presence, and take not your Holy Spirit from me [Table]. Restore to me the joy of your salvation, and uphold me with a willing spirit [Table].

Then I will teach transgressors your ways, and sinners will return to you [Table]. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, O God of my salvation, and my tongue will sing aloud of your righteousness [Table]. O Lord, open my lips, and my mouth will declare your praise [Table]. For you will not delight in sacrifice, or I would give it; you will not be pleased with a burnt offering [Table]. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise [Table].

Men like David proved to be few and far between: For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, Jesus said prior to his crucifixion and the inauguration of the new covenant, before his resurrection, ascension and giving his Holy Spirit to all who believe Him, and those who find it are few.21 I was not one of the few. The Lord Jesus drew me to Himself first and brought me later to the faith that this “law thing isn’t working out for me.”

In another essay I wrote:

My wife came home late one night several weeks after she told me she wanted a divorce. I heard her getting ready for bed in the next bedroom. I got up and started to walk toward the door. Before I crossed the threshold of my bedroom door I heard that still small voice, “What are you doing, Dan?” I stopped in the doorway. I was calm, not angry, lucid, and I was going to kill my wife. I started to shake and sweat as I made my way back to my bed. I don’t recall how long I sat there. Finally I made my way to my wife’s bedroom and half-confessed, half-blamed her for bringing demons into our home. It had to be demons, surely I could never kill my wife. I loved her. I said I loved her.

Now, about forty-seven years later, I can begin to understand what happened that night: I knew the Voice was God. I realized that He knew what I intended to do before I had thought consciously about it myself. The Voice, though clearly audible, did not enter from my ears. The Voice originated within that space I recognized as myself, yet it was not my voice. The Voice did not accuse me, reprimand me, quote a law or any Scripture. He simply asked me the most pertinent question. And that alone was sufficient to stop me from continuing in a sinful course of action—cold-blooded murder. The whole event was amazing!

So, did [I] honor [The Voice] as God or give thanks to him?22 No, I was too self-centered for that. I was more concerned about the black mark against my name as I worked to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law.23 I all but missed the righteousness that [had come] by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.24 I couldn’t miss it entirely; it happened to me. But I thought it was a unique over-the-top experience due to the enormity of the circumstance rather than something normative. I was wrong—but perhaps not entirely wrong.

Though I believed none of it at the time, as I tried to be justified by the law I was severed from Christ, according to Paul, I had fallen away from grace.25 Why did the Lord stop me from murdering my wife? At the time I thought it was for her benefit rather than mine (though I certainly enjoyed the benefit of not becoming a murderer). There was no condemnation in The Voice that questioned me—The Voice I obeyed without question apart from any command being uttered—but I was thoroughly chastened. I “knew” it was up to me to do better.

But where did that murderous intent come from in the first place? Even now it isn’t entirely clear to me.

Cold blooded murder isn’t mentioned in Paul’s list of the works of the flesh. I was many years then from understanding or receiving that Jesus said to the Jews who had believed (and continued to believe)26 him:27 You are of your father the devil, and your will (θέλετε, a 2nd person plural form of the verb θέλω in the present tense and indicative mood) is to do your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks out of his own character, for he is a liar and the father of lies [Table]. But because I tell the truth, you do not believe me.28

Though I had begun to experience that strange schizophrenia of the conflict between the old and new self, I wasn’t yet ready to acknowledge them as anything more than Paul’s literary devices characterizing my behavior before I believed in Jesus and what I should be doing afterward (Ephesians 4:17-24 ESV).

Now this I say and testify in the Lord, that you must no longer walk as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their minds [Table]. They are darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, due to their hardness of heart [Table]. They have become callous and have given themselves up to sensuality, greedy to practice every kind of impurity. But that is not the way you learned Christ!—assuming that29 you have heard about him and were taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus, to put off your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires, and to be renewed in the spirit of your minds, and to put on the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.

The phrase [you] were taught in him (KJV: have been taught by him) was ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε in Greek. The preposition ἐν followed by the pronoun αὐτῷ in the dative case can be translated: “in, on, at, by, with, within” according to the Koine Greek Lexicon online. I favor “by Him” because the Holy Spirit brings me back here again and again to understand what and how I do (ποιέω in Greek). And I don’t experience preachers or Bible teachers preaching or teaching this very often. That may be an implicit bias of expository preaching.

The phrase τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον (ESV: your old self; NET: the old man) only occurs in Ephesians 4:22 and Colossians 3:9. It was παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος (ESV: our old self; NET: our old man) in Romans 6:6. The phrase τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον (ESV: the new self; NET: the new man) only occurs in Ephesians 4:24. The concept occurs again in Ephesians 2:15 as ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον (ESV/NET: one new man) and in Colossians 3:10 as τὸν νέον (ESV: the new self; NET: the new man; literally, “the new”), which connects this concept to Jesus’ discussion of new wine: Matthew 9:17; Mark 2:22; Luke 5:37-39.

If the strict expository preacher or teacher only considers them when addressing these few passages, the old and new man will appear less important than the emphasis the Lord places upon them: What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’30born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.31

At any rate, the night I didn’t murder my wife, I didn’t believe that either existed. Both τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον and τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον were merely euphemisms for my works, admonitions to stop sinning and start doing righteousness, rather than something already accomplished by the grace of God in Jesus Christ—ready, available, already present for me to receive through faith.

So I proceeded: “I [had] said I loved her. The next morning I set out to make my word true, not unlike Jephthah. I copied Paul’s definition of love on a piece of paper”32 (1 Corinthians 13:4-8a NASB).

Love is patient, love is kind, it is not jealous; love does not brag, it is not arrogant. It does not act disgracefully, it does not seek its own benefit; it is not provoked, does not keep an account of a wrong suffered, it does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth; it keeps every confidence, it believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

Love never fails; [Table]

“I tacked it up on my bedroom wall by the door so I couldn’t leave that room without seeing it. I showed it to my wife. I promised her that this was my new law, that this is how I would love her.”33 I did not write—You shall not murder34—on a piece of paper and tack “it up on my bedroom wall by the door.” That is curious, given that I called love “my new law.” But Paul had written (Romans 13:10 NASB):

Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the Law.

Jesus was asked, “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law?”35 (Matthew 22:37-40 NASB):

And He said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the great and foremost commandment [Table]. The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ Upon these two commandments hang the whole Law and the Prophets” [Table].36

And it’s highly likely that I had heard “The Law of Love” taught and preached:

The concept of the “Law of Love” is a central tenet in Christian theology, emphasizing the importance of love as the fulfillment of God’s commandments. This principle is deeply rooted in both the Old and New Testaments and is considered the essence of Christian ethical teaching.

And frankly, I was a bit frustrated with “Paul’s understanding of law” (e.g., my misunderstanding of Paul’s understanding of law), thinking that it was what had gotten me into this mess in the first place.

Though I had copied Paul’s description of love verbatim from the NASB, what I understood was:

Thou shalt be patient, thou shalt be kind, thou shalt not be jealous; thou shalt not brag, thou shalt not be arrogant. Thou shalt not act disgracefully, thou shalt not seek thine own benefit; thou shalt not be provoked, thou shalt not keep an account of a wrong suffered, thou shalt not rejoice in unrighteousness, thou shalt rejoice with the truth; thou shalt keep every confidence, thou shalt believe all things, thou shalt hope all things, thou shalt endure all things.

Thou shalt never fail…

Even that may not have been too bad, if I had thought of these as God’s promises rather than as commandments. I did not. I thought of them as laws for me to obey. I set about being perfected by the flesh37 with a vengeance. The troubling thing was: it worked!—sort of—my wife didn’t die. I wrote elsewhere:

Though such things are difficult to measure, I think it is fair to say that I did incrementally better at not sinning by trying to love like this rather than trying not to sin.38

I reflected on my own experience with my wife. I was far from perfect loving like God by attempting to keep the definition of his love as if it were law. But my wife survived it. She wasn’t raped. Even after our divorce she thought of me as one of the kindest men she knew.39

I’ll pick this up in another essay. Tables comparing Galatians 3:23; 3:29 and Ephesians 4:21 in the KJV and NET follow.

Galatians 3:23 (NET)

Galatians 3:23 (KJV)

Now before faith came we were held in custody under the law, being kept as prisoners until the coming faith would be revealed. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.

Galatians 3:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 3:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 3:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἐλθεῖν τὴν πίστιν ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα συγκλειόμενοι εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι προ του δε ελθειν την πιστιν υπο νομον εφρουρουμεθα συγκεκλεισμενοι εις την μελλουσαν πιστιν αποκαλυφθηναι προ του δε ελθειν την πιστιν υπο νομον εφρουρουμεθα συγκεκλεισμενοι εις την μελλουσαν πιστιν αποκαλυφθηναι

Galatians 3:29 (NET)

Galatians 3:29 (KJV)

And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to the promise. And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

Galatians 3:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 3:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 3:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς Χριστοῦ, ἄρα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα ἐστέ, κατ᾿ ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι ει δε υμεις χριστου αρα του αβρααμ σπερμα εστε και κατ επαγγελιαν κληρονομοι ει δε υμεις χριστου αρα του αβρααμ σπερμα εστε και κατ επαγγελιαν κληρονομοι

Ephesians 4:21 (NET)

Ephesians 4:21 (KJV)

if indeed you heard about him and were taught in him, just as the truth is in Jesus. If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus:

Ephesians 4:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Ephesians 4:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Ephesians 4:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἴ γε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε, καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ ειγε αυτον ηκουσατε και εν αυτω εδιδαχθητε καθως εστιν αληθεια εν τω ιησου ειγε αυτον ηκουσατε και εν αυτω εδιδαχθητε καθως εστιν αληθεια εν τω ιησου

1 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

2 Galatians 5:18 (ESV)

3 Galatians 3:2 (ESV)

4 Hebrews 11:6 (ESV)

5 Romans 5:20a (ESV)

6 Galatians 5:1b (ESV) Table

7 Romans 8:3b (ESV)

8 Romans 7:20 (ESV) Table

9 Romans 7:15 (ESV)

10 John 3:7 (NET)

11 Romans 5:15-21 (ESV)

12 Galatians 3:19a (ESV)

13 Galatians 3:21a (ESV)

14 Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

15 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had συγκλειόμενοι here, a present participle of συγκλείω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the participle συγκεκλεισμενοι (KJV: shut up) in the perfect tense.

16 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

17 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

18 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και connecting these clauses. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not

19 Galatians 3:24-29 (ESV)

20 Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

21 Matthew 7:14 (ESV) Table

22 Romans 1:21b (ESV) Table

23 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

24 Philippians 3:9c (ESV)

25 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

26 The Greek words translated who had believed were τοὺς πεπιστευκότας, a participle of πιστεύω in the perfect tense: “The basic thought of the perfect tense is that the progress of an action has been completed and the results of the action are continuing on, in full effect. In other words, the progress of the action has reached its culmination and the finished results are now in existence. Unlike the English perfect, which indicates a completed past action, the Greek perfect tense indicates the continuation and present state of a completed past action.” From Verb Tenses: Perfect Tense, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online. In other words, who had believed and continued in their faith rather than who had believed but did so no longer.

27 John 8:31a (ESV)

28 John 8:44, 45 (ESV)

29 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἴ γε (NET: if indeed) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειγε (KJV: If so be that).

30 John 3:6, 7 (NET)

31 John 1:13 (NET)

33 Ibid.

34 Exodus 20:13 (ESV) Table

35 Matthew 22:36 (NASB)

36 See Jedidiah, Part 2 for tables comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotations to that of the Septuagint

37 Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

Exploration, Part 5

Paul continued to describe the freedom for which Christ has set us free1 (Galatians 5:16 ESV).

But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.

But I say (Λέγω δέ) by the Spirit (πνεύματι᾿) walk (περιπατεῖτε) is nearer the actual word order. There is a choice here, too: περιπατεῖτε might be understood as an imperative form of περιπατέω, or as a statement of fact in the indicative mood, “But I say, by the Spirit you walk.” The ESV translators chose the imperative—walk by the Spirit—and so have I up to this moment.

Though the general trend of my life since I turned Paul’s definition of love into rules for me to obey has been to abandon the laws of Paul for faith in Jesus Christ, I haven’t trusted Him with this. Why not? I wonder, now that For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.2 Now that I’m hearing this as his work rather than mine.

Is there any other reason to believe that Paul wrote foolish Galatians, saying, “But I say, by the Spirit you walk”? To Romans he wrote (Romans 8:3-9 ESV):

For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk (περιπατοῦσιν, another form of περιπατέω) not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. For those who live (ὄντες, a present participle of εἰμί) according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit set their minds on the things of the Spirit. For to set the mind on the flesh is death, but to set the mind on the Spirit is life and peace. For the mind that is set on the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to God’s law; indeed, it cannot. Those who are (ὄντες, a present participle of εἰμί) in the flesh (ἐν σαρκὶ) cannot please God.

You, however, are not in the flesh (οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ) but in the Spirit (ἐν πνεύματι), if in fact the Spirit of God dwells in you. Anyone who does not have the Spirit of Christ does not belong (ἔστιν, another form of εἰμί) to him3 [Table].

Paul didn’t even hint that the foolish Galatians did not belong to Christ. He called them my little children, for whom I am again in the anguish of childbirth until Christ is formed in you!4 And he added, I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed (ἀποροῦμαι, a form of ἀπορέω) about you.5 And here to the Romans it’s quite clear he was describing truths to believe rather than works to achieve, the better promises of the new covenant.

It occurred to me that I could put this to rest, perhaps, if Paul and the Holy Spirit had another word choice that was exclusively in the indicative mood. But περιπατεῖτε is the only 2nd person plural form of περιπατέω in the present tense and the active voice listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon online. I’ll reexamine all my choices and assumptions so far.

Galatians 5:1
My first assumption is that the foolish Galatians, you, are included in For our freedom Christ has us set free6 as opposed to being excluded from that freedom. This assumption is confirmed later: For you to freedom were called, brothers.7 This eliminates the possibility that Paul was describing an elitist Pauline party to which foolish Galatians could belong by following the rules of Saint Paul as opposed to the rules of some other unnamed saint heading up some other elitist party. Such elitist parties were associated with the jealousy and strife of the flesh (1 Corinthians 3:1-8 ESV):

But I, brothers, could not address you as spiritual people, but as people of the flesh, as infants in Christ. I fed you with milk, not solid food, for you were not ready for it. And even now you are not yet ready [Table], for you are still of the flesh (σαρκικοί, a form of σαρκικός). For while there is jealousy and strife among you, are you not of the flesh (σαρκικοί, a form of σαρκικός) and behaving only in a human way? For when one says, “I follow Paul,” and another, “I follow Apollos,” are you not being merely human?

What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each. I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the growth [Table]. So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God who gives the growth.

There is one other 2nd person plural form of στήκω listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon in the present tense and active voice: στήκητε in the subjunctive mood. None of the 2nd person plural forms listed is exclusively in the indicative or imperative mood. Perhaps the ESV translation of στήκετε (stand firm rather than “you must stand firm”) was intended to be vague enough to let the reader choose between the indicative and imperative moods. My ear, attuned by my background, hears it as a command. My own you stand firm may still sound imperative to some, so I’ll consider the implications.

“The imperative mood is a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action.”8 Understanding στήκετε in the imperative mood casts the freedom for which Christ has set us free9 as aspirational: If I aspire to the freedom for which Christ has set us free, then I must “perform a certain action,” stand firm.

There was a time when I thought Christ’s death on the cross was mostly aspirational. Since Christ died for my sins I should do A, B, C, etc. and refrain from doing X, Y, Z, etc. The forgiveness of sins was a possible exception, but as Jesus asked rhetorically, which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Rise and walk’?10 The general trend of my growing faith since that time has been that the death of the Lord Jesus Christ is more instrumental than aspirational.

Paul described the Lord’s death as one of the better promises of the new covenant in Christ (Romans 6:1-6 ESV).

What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin that grace may abound? [Table] By no means! How can we who died to sin still live in it? Do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that (ἵνα), just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk (περιπατήσωμεν, another form of περιπατέω)11 in newness of life.

For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his. We know that our old self ( παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος; aka our old man) was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to nothing (καταργηθῇ, a form of καταργέω), so that we would no longer be enslaved (δουλεύειν, the present infinitive of δουλεύω) to sin.

“The indicative mood is a statement of fact or an actual occurrence from the writer’s or speaker’s perspective.”12 Understanding στήκετε in the indicative mood casts the freedom for which Christ has set us free13 as instrumental: the freedom for which Christ has set us free is the means by which I stand firm through faith. For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm.14

The verb ἐνέχεσθε is a 2nd person plural form of ἐνέχω in the present tense and imperative mood: do not submit again to a yoke of slavery.15 So again, if I aspire to the freedom for which Christ has set us free, then I must “perform a certain action,” do not submit again. Once I understand Christ’s freedom as instrumental, however, I hear the middle/passive verb ἐνέχεσθε as another outcome of that freedom: and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.16 The yoke of slavery is the flesh (the body of sinbrought to nothing) along with its consequent faith and those actions that follow from faith in the flesh (Galatians 3:1-3 ESV):

O foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? It was before your eyes that Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified [Table]. Let me ask you only this: Did you receive the Spirit by works of the law or by hearing with faith? Are you so foolish? Having begun by the Spirit, are you now being perfected by the flesh?

Galatians 5:13
For you were called to freedom, brothers. Only do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another.17 By translating μόνον μὴ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί (only not the freedom unto an opportunity for the flesh [EXP4]) as Only do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh casts Christ’s freedom as aspirational: if I aspire to the freedom for which Christ has set us free, then I must “perform a certain action”: do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh. There were no Greek verbs in the imperative mood in the phrase “only not the freedom unto an opportunity for the flesh.” There were no verbs at all.

The verb δουλεύετε, was the only 2nd person plural form of δουλεύω in the present tense listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon: δουλεύσετε in the future tense is in the indicative mood exclusively and δουλεύσατε in the aorist tense is exclusively imperative. If the translation serve was intended to be understood as an imperative, it casts Christ’s freedom as aspirational. So, here again, if I aspire to the freedom for which Christ has set us free, then I must “perform a certain action,” through love serve one another.

Beyond that, however, Only do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another casts Christ’s freedom as something potentially dangerous which I must defend myself against by my works: 1) stand firm, 2) do not submit again to a yoke of slavery, 3) do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh, but 4) through love serve one another. Here again, understanding δουλεύετε as a statement of fact in the indicative mood—but through love you serve one another18—casts Christ’s freedom as instrumental, the source of the love through which we serve one another.

Galatians 5:16
If But I say, walk by the Spirit was designating περιπατεῖτε as the imperative form of περιπατέω, it casts Christ’s freedom as aspirational. If I aspire to the freedom for which Christ has set us free, then I must “perform a certain action,” I must walk by the Spirit. And here again, understanding περιπατεῖτε as a statement of fact in the indicative mood—“But I say, by the Spirit you walk”—casts Christ’s freedom as instrumental to—the “cause-in-fact” of—walking by the Spirit.

Why did I balk at this? It was my understanding of the conjoined clause (Galatians 5:16b ESV):

and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.

The Greek was καὶ, “and,” ἐπιθυμίαν, “desire,” σαρκὸς, “of flesh,” οὐ μὴ, “never,” τελέσητε, “accomplish”: “But I say, by the Spirit you walk and desire of flesh never accomplish.” The phrase οὐ μὴ τελέσητε is called a subjunctive of emphatic negation. I was so taken with this, I turned Paul’s words into a conditional statement:

If I walk by the Spirit, I will never under any circumstance imaginable complete the desire of flesh.

Now I question whether that maneuver could be considered rightly handling the word of truth.19 The following table compares Galatians 5:16 to an actual conditional statement:

Galatians 5:16 (NET Parallel Greek)

Romans 7:20 (NET Parallel Greek) Table

Λέγω δέ, πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε

εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω [ἐγὼ] τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία

Galatians 5:16 (ESV)

Romans 7:20 (ESV)

But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.

Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.

The Greek conjunction εἰ, if, does not occur in Galatians 5:16. Paul and the Holy Spirit did not make this a conditional (if this, then that) statement. I did, hoping to find some barometer that would help me accomplish my work of walking by the Spirit: “You must walk by the Spirit” is the meaning of πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε when περιπατεῖτε is understood as an imperative. “Walking by the Spirit is a skill or knack that is trickier to learn by trial-and-error than sound no trumpet,20 so that your giving may be in secret,”21 I wrote elsewhere.

Looking back now it seems clear that calling walk by the Spirit a “knack” was a tacit admission that I had no clue how “to carry out or perform” it as an “action.”22 Calling it a “knack that is trickier to learn by trial-and-error” barely masked my frustration with that ignorance. But my biggest frustration was the nagging question: “Why, knowing what I know about walking by the Spirit, do I ever walk according to the flesh?”

I had forgotten Paul’s sagacity regarding my identity vis-à-vis sin: Now if I do what I do not want ( οὐ θέλω), it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.23 Maybe I hadn’t forgotten it completely. I recalled that if sin that dwells within me was completing “the desire of flesh” that was synonymous with walking by the flesh. I was not recalling, however, how sin gained that advantage over me as I made walk by the Spirit a rule for me to obey: But sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of covetousness.24

There is the answer to my nagging question, “Why, knowing what I know about walking by the Spirit, do I ever walk according to the flesh?” I attempted to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law25walk by the Spirit as “a certain action” I must “perform”—playing into sin’s power—the power of sin is the law26—to deceive—For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me.27 The solution is to hear περιπατεῖτε as a statement of fact in the indicative mood—But I say, by the Spirit you walk and the desire of flesh you never accomplish28—as a truth to believe rather than a work to achieve. As Paul concluded: But thanks be to God, who gives (διδόντι, a present participle of δίδωμι) us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.29

Paul continued (Galatians 5:17 ESV [Table])

For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do.

The Greek was: γὰρ σὰρξ, “For the flesh,” ἐπιθυμεῖ, “desires”: “For the flesh desires.” The verb ἐπιθυμεῖ is a 3rd person singular form of ἐπιθυμέω in the present tense, active voice and indicative mood. It is a statement of fact and a clear reference to your old self (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον; aka the old man), which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires.30

Next came: κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, “against the Spirit’s [desires].” The genitive τοῦ πνεύματος helps unravel why the ESV translators transformed the verb ἐπιθυμεῖ into a noun with a verb of being (ESV: the desiresare) and σὰρξ in the nominative case into a genitive prepositional phrase: of the flesh. “For the flesh desires against the Spirit’s [desires]” is awkward in English, though the point is well-taken.

In the next clause the verb ἐπιθυμεῖ is implied: τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα, “and the Spirit,” κατὰ τῆς σαρκός, “against the flesh’s [desires].” So, “For the flesh desires against the Spirit’s [desires] and the Spirit against the flesh’s [desires].”

And the next clause: ταῦτα γὰρ, for these (the Spirit and the flesh), ἀλλήλοις, each other, ἀντίκειται, “oppose,” ἵνα, “so that,” μὴ ἐὰν θέλητε ταῦτα, “not that if you may want these” (e.g., want what the flesh desires), ποιῆτε, “you may do.” So, for these each other “oppose so that not that if you may want these you may do.”

I completely misunderstood for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do in English as a standoff between the Spirit and the flesh. The Greek says that even if I want to do what the flesh desires I cannot do it: for it is God who works in you, both to will (τὸ θέλειν) and to work (καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν) for his good pleasure.31

In other words, the freedom (Τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ) for which Christ has set us free32 is nothing less than the new self (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον; aka the new man), created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness33 led by the indwelling Holy Spirit: Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom (ἐλευθερία).34 The flesh is not even remotely comparable in power to the Spirit of God.

Anyone who does not have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to him,35 Paul wrote. The Greek—εἰ δέ, “But if” or “And if,” τις, “anyone,” πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ, “Christ’s Spirit,” οὐκ ἔχει, “not have”—seems more hypothetical (Acts 19:1-7) than the ESV translation. The Greek continues: οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ; literally, “this not is of Him.”

In the NET οὗτος was translated this person. Both translations derive the verb belong from the pronoun αὐτοῦ in the genitive case but there is no form of the verb ἀνήκω in this clause. I take “But if anyone Christ’s Spirit not have, this not is of Him” more openly than belonging to an elitist party. He wants us to have his Spirit. He wants us to know Him and abide in Him. The Lord is not slow to fulfill his promise as some count slowness, Peter wrote, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance.36

The Greek words translated not wishing were μὴ βουλόμενος, a form of βούλομαι. According to the Koine Greek Lexicon this means: “The Lord refuses” or “He is not consenting,” τινας, “some,” ἀπολέσθαι, an infinitive form of the verb ἀπόλλυμι in the middle voice, “to be destroyed, ruined; to perish, die; to be lost.” And this was contrasted with: ἀλλὰ πάντας, “but all,” εἰς μετάνοιαν, “unto repentance,” χωρῆσαι, a form of χωρέω. And here there is a choice to be made.

The ESV translation should reach (coupled with not wishing for μὴ βουλόμενος) indicates the optative mood, a 3rd person singular form of χωρέω. “The optative is the mood of possibility, removed even further than the subjunctive mood from something conceived of as actual. Often it is used to convey a wish or hope for a certain action to occur.”37 I will point out, however, that πάντας (all) is plural and χωρῆσαι is the only aorist infinitive listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon. As an infinitive verb in the aorist tense and active voice χωρῆσαι means: “to make room, give way, withdraw; to be spacious; to go, go out, go away, reach (e.g., the report reached us); to be in motion, go forward, make progress; to have room for, hold, contain; to grasp (mentally), understand, accept; to turn out (in a certain way at the end); to move far and wide.” In other words, “but all unto repentance to reach.”

Accepting χωρῆσαι as an infinitive form of the verb χωρέω agrees with the Lord’s current judgment (John 12:31, 32 ESV):

Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.

How do we respond to such grace? I heard a Christmas sermon as I wrote this essay that reminded me of Mary. There was nothing she could, or even should, do to become pregnant with the Son of God—just as there is nothing we can do to form Christ in us—except believe. Her faith can be ours as well: Behold, I am the servant of the Lord; let it be to me according to your word.38


1 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

2 Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

3 The Greek is οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ; literally, “This not is of him.”

4 Galatians 4:19 (ESV) Table

5 Galatians 4:20 (ESV)

6 Galatians 5:1a (EXP1) Table

7 Galatians 5:13a (EXP4)

9 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

10 Matthew 9:5 (ESV) Table

11 The verb περιπατήσωμεν is a form of περιπατέω in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood following the conjunction ἵνα. This a purpose or result clause: “if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.” In other words, walking in newness of life “is a definite outcome that will happen as a result of” being buried with him by baptism into death, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father.

13 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

14 Galatians 5:1a (EXP1) Table

15 Galatians 5:1b (ESV) Table

16 Galatians 5:1b (EXP1) Table

17 Galatians 5:13 (ESV)

18 Galatians 5:13c (EXP4)

19 2 Timothy 2:15 (ESV)

20 Matthew 6:2 (ESV)

21 Matthew 6:4 (ESV) Table

22 “The imperative mood is a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action.” From Verbal Moods: Imperative Mood, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

23 Romans 7:20 (ESV) Table

24 Romans 7:8a (ESV)

25 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

26 1 Corinthians 15:56b (ESV)

27 Romans 7:11a (ESV)

28 Galatians 5:16 (EXP5)

29 1 Corinthians 15:57 (ESV)

30 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

31 Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

32 Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

33 Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

34 2 Corinthians 3:17 (ESV) Table

35 Romans 8:9b (ESV) Table

36 2 Peter 3:9 (ESV) Table

38 Luke 1:38a (ESV)

Exploration, Part 3

Despite his confidence in the Lord that [the foolish Galatians would] take no other view, and the one who [was] troubling [them would] bear the penalty,1 Paul continued to stress the importance of the distinction between we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith,2 and you who would be justified by the law [who] are severed from Christ [and] have fallen away from grace3 (Galatians 5:11, 12 ESV).

But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been removed. I wish those who unsettle you would emasculate themselves!

Paul had already recounted what had happened on a trip to Jerusalem with Barnabas4 (Galatians 2:3-5 ESV).

But even Titus, who was with me, was not forced to be circumcised, though he was a Greek. Yet because of false brothers secretly brought in—who slipped in to spy out our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they might bring us into slavery [Table]—to them we did not yield in submission even for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.

The distinction between we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith5 and you who would be justified by the law [who] are severed from Christ [and] have fallen away from grace6 was so important that Paul, Barnabas, Titus and those who seemed influential7 in Jerusalem did not yield in submission even for a moment8 to the false brotherswho slipped in to spyso that they might bring us into slavery.9 Why? so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.10 How? Was it by their own wisdom or the force of their superior moral integrity? No. For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore [we] stand firm and cannot entangle [ourselves] in a yoke of slavery again.11

The Greek word translated might be preserved was διαμείνῃ, a form of the verb διαμένω in the subjunctive mood. And so that was ἵνα. This is a subjunctive verb in a purpose or result clause. In fact, this is the example of a subjunctive verb in a purpose or result clause to remember.

Here the context makes it abundantly clear that Paul and his companions did not yield in submission even for a moment so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved. Rather, they did not yield in submission even for a moment so that the truth of the gospel would be preserved. This occurrence can help one see that the subjunctive mood in a purpose or result clause is a convention of the Koine Greek language, indicating how something will actually happen. It can help one to believe the literal meaning of the Greek Scriptural text when the iffy/maybe quality of the English translation seems more likely or more amenable to the religious mind.

And here again, I quoted the EXP1 translation of Galatians 5:1 as the answer to how Paul and his companions did not yield in submission even for a moment. I explained elsewhere why I will use this translation. The highlights on the quotation below are links to explanations of the highlighted part of the translation.

For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.

Once the new covenant was put in force by the Lord’s death (Hebrews 9:15-17), Paul and Barnabas were among the first beneficiaries of the ministry of the resurrected Jesus Christ (Hebrews 8:6 ESV [Table]).

But as it is, Christ has obtained a ministry that is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates is better, since it is enacted on better promises.

So, one aspect of the importance of the distinction between we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith,12 and you who would be justified by the law [who] are severed from Christ [and] have fallen away from grace13 is the truth of the gospel.14 Next, I want to consider the offense of the cross.15

The Greek word translated offense was σκάνδαλον: “a trap, snare; an object deliberately placed to make someone trip; a temptation to sin, enticement to false belief; obstacle, stumbling block, (something that causes or gives offence); scandal, something over which one’s reputation or public image might suffer.” Paul had elaborated on this elsewhere (1 Corinthians 1:21-24 ESV).

For since, in the wisdom of God, the world did not know God through wisdom, it pleased God through the folly of what we preach to save those who believe. For Jews demand signs and Greeks seek wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and folly to Gentiles [Table], but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.

The Greek word translated a stumbling block here was also σκάνδαλον. Paul had a very different attitude if the σκάνδαλον were of less import than the truth of the gospel (Romans 14:13-23 ESV).

Therefore let us not pass judgment on one another any longer, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block (πρόσκομμα) or hindrance (σκάνδαλον) in the way of a brother. I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself, but it is unclean for anyone who thinks it unclean. For if your brother is grieved by what you eat, you are no longer walking in love. By what you eat, do not destroy the one for whom Christ died [Table]. So do not let what you regard as good be spoken of as evil. For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking but of righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. Whoever thus serves Christ is acceptable to God and approved by men [Table]. So then let us pursue what makes for peace and for mutual upbuilding.

Do not, for the sake of food, destroy the work of God. Everything is indeed clean, but it is wrong for anyone to make another stumble by what he eats. It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything that causes your brother to stumble (προσκόπτει, a form of προσκόπτω). The faith that you have, keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who has no reason to pass judgment on himself for what he approves [Table]. But whoever has doubts is condemned if he eats, because the eating is not from faith. For whatever does not proceed from faith is sin.

In one sense this is clearly not about the truth of the gospel because the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking but of righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.16 In another sense, however, it is all about the importance of the distinction between we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith,17 and you who would be justified by the law18 since we are being patient with you as we trust the Lord to enlighten you that neither eating bacon or shrimp scampi nor refraining from eating bacon or shrimp scampi empowers anyone or makes anyone stronger,19 but only faith working through love.20

Even when I was actively attempting to be justified by the laws of Paul, I could tell in this example that So do not let what you regard as good be spoken of as evil21 probably didn’t mean that I should whip out my trusty Dirty-Harry-style .44 magnum, “the most powerful handgun in the world,” stick it in the mouth of anyone complaining about my bacon or shrimp scampi, or shrimp scampi with bacon (yum!), and blow his head “clean off.”22 The Greek words translated do not let…be spoken of as evil were μὴ βλασφημείσθω, a 3rd person singular imperative form of the verb βλασφημέω in the present tense and middle/passive voice—negated!

To negate passive verbs is almost universally regarded as a weak form of writing because seeking to be justified by laws, rules, applications, customs, traditions, even best practices is the way of the world. I was reminded recently that expository preachers follow this maxim, too.

Experienced preachers also try to avoid using passive verbs and negative wording in main points.49 Homiletics instructors refer to this as taking out the be’s (i.e., passive being verbs) and the not’s. This is done first because application clauses worded with passive verbs do not exhort people to do anything; they simply state what happens to people, usually in the uninvolved third person (e.g., Because God delivers, believers are secure.). As a consequence, believers are left to guess how to apply this truth. Something similar happens when most of our main points are worded as what not to do. When too many main points concentrate on what not to do, people must guess what to do.23

The phrase μὴ βλασφημείσθω, a negative particle followed by a middle/passive imperative form of the verb βλασφημέω, are word choices made by one of the most formidable minds to have ever grappled with this subject matter, led by the Holy Spirit of God, absolutely committed to preserving the truth of the gospel in word as in deed. My own trick, putting the weight of the imperative on the negative particle—“one cannot let…be spoken of as evil”—sounds just as bad at first. (Maybe I could just cut out the offender’s tongue or slap him around a little until he takes it back.)

Once I get over myself, as it were, and hear the better promise of the new covenant rather than a law of Paul, it becomes clear “one cannot let your good be spoken of as evil” because The faith that you have, [you who eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith24] keep25 between yourself and God.26 Here Paul went beyond mere compromise to what appears in the moment to be a complete capitulation before the one who is weak in faith: It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything that causes your brother to stumble.27 For if your brother is grieved by what you eat, you are no longer walking in love.28

This, too, is all about the freedom for which Christ has us set free and faith in his faithfulness to others as well as to we ourselves (Romans 14:1-4 ESV).

As for the one who is weak in faith, welcome him, but not to quarrel over opinions. One person believes he may eat anything, while the weak person eats only vegetables. Let not the one who eats despise the one who abstains, and let not the one who abstains pass judgment on the one who eats, for God has welcomed him [Table]. Who are you to pass judgment on the servant of another? It is before his own master that he stands or falls. And he will be upheld, for the Lord is able to make him stand [Table].

Paul’s conditional question—But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted?29—functions primarily as an assertion that he was not still preaching circumcision, buttressed by a rational question rather than an oath. Then, In that case the offense (σκάνδαλον) of the cross has been removed,30 further amplified the rationality of his question: Christ crucified, a stumbling block (σκάνδαλον) to Jews.31 And circumcision must be seen here as a kind of shorthand for the distinction between we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith,32 and you who would be justified by the law [who] are severed from Christ [and] have fallen away from grace33 in a way that regarding some foods as unclean was not:

Circumcision—Galatians 2:5 (ESV)

Unclean Foods—Romans 14:20b (ESV)

…to them we did not yield in submission even for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.

Everything is indeed clean, but it is wrong for anyone to make another stumble (προσκόμματος, a form of πρόσκομμα) by what he eats.

An implicit assumption lurks within Paul’s assertion that he was not still preaching circumcision, however; namely, that preaching circumcision might eliminate or mitigate his persecution by the Jews. I wouldn’t expect that Paul would bend the truth of the gospel here for his own ease or comfort (Philippians 3:2-12 ESV):

Look out for the dogs, look out for the evildoers, look out for those who mutilate the flesh. For we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh [Table]—though I myself have reason for confidence (πεποίθησιν, a form of πεποίθησις) in the flesh also. If anyone else thinks he has reason for confidence (πεποιθέναι, a form of πείθω) in the flesh, I have more: circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to the law, a Pharisee; as to zeal, a persecutor of the church; as to righteousness under the law, blameless [Table]. But whatever gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ [Table]. Indeed,34 I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ [Table] and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which comes through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God that depends on faith—that I may know him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his sufferings, becoming like him in his death, that by any means possible I may attain the resurrection from the35 dead.

Not that I have already obtained this or am already perfect, but I press on to make it my own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own [Table].

To share [Christ’s] sufferings is part of the benefits package, if you will, of gaining Christ and being found in Him, not having a righteousness of [his] own that comes from the law, but that which comes through faith in Christ, or Christ’s faithfulness.36 The suffering of Christ that comes to mind in this context was persecution and ultimately rejection by those with religious minds as He reclaimed the truth of the Sabbath under the law: it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.37 To share in his sufferings was to know him and the power of his resurrection, not pie in the sky bye and bye, but while Paul yet walked the earth.

If Paul had been tempted to compromise the truth of the gospel, I would suspect a conflict of loves (Romans 9:1-3 ESV):

I am speaking the truth in Christ—I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit—that I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh [Table].

Whatever “conflict of loves” was alluded to here, its resolution in the Word of God was also explained in chapters 9-11, the climax of Paul’s letter to the Romans. The offense (σκάνδαλον) of the cross38 was prophesied in the Scriptures. Paul did not compromise the truth of the gospel,39 not even for his brothers, [his] kinsmen according to the flesh, even knowing that Christ crucified [is] a stumbling block (σκάνδαλον) to Jews40 because: For [Paul’s] freedom Christ has [him] set free; therefore [he stood] firm and [could not] entangle [himself] in a yoke of slavery again41 (Romans 9:30-10:4 ESV).

What shall we say, then? That Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness have attained it, that is, a righteousness that is by faith; but that Israel who pursued a law that would lead to righteousness did not succeed in reaching that law [Table]. Why? Because they did not pursue it by faith, but as if it were based on works. They have stumbled (προσέκοψαν, a form of προσκόπτω) over the stumbling stone (προσκόμματος, a form of πρόσκομμα), as it is written,

“Behold, I am laying in Zion a stone of stumbling (προσκόμματος, a form of πρόσκομμα), and a rock of offense (σκανδάλου, a form of σκάνδαλον); and whoever believes in him will not be put to shame” [Table].

Brothers, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for them is that they may be saved [Table]. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. For, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to God’s righteousness. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.

How long must we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith42 wait? Initially, only as long as it takes one to understand the difference between faith working through love43 and you who would be justified by the law.44 As an example of what not to do, Bryan Chapell wrote:

Because we are offered salvation in the name of Jesus Christ, we must take care not to live unholy lives lest our testimony damage the honor of Christ, the testimony of the church, and our Christian witness before those in the outside world and those in the family of faith.45

This is not the reasoning of one who has received the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousnessthrough the one man Jesus Christ.46 This is the reasoning of one attempting to con others (perhaps conning himself) to believe that he has received the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousnessthrough the one man Jesus Christ to sell an idea or a religion or a church. Jesus was kinder than I am being here: He called it the reasoning of an actor. It is not necessary to impute bad motives to an actor. An actor might be completely sincere.

As Paul wrote (Romans 10:2-3 ESV):

I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. For, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to God’s righteousness.

This is an excellent summation of what the old covenant had become at the time Jesus walked as a man on the earth. It is also an excellent description of the natural inclinations of the old man, born of Adam, pursuing righteousness. This is the way your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires47 wants to make itself righteous. Jesus addressed this old man who would be justified by the law (Matthew 7:21-23 ESV):

Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven [Table]. On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ [Table] And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

Once this distinction is understood we ourselves [who] eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness through the Spirit, by faith48 wait only the moments it takes to silence the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον; literally, “the old human”) who rushes ahead, eager to rob Christ of his glory and deprive us of the power of God’s salvation by striving to have a righteousness of [our] own that comes from the [old man’s understanding of] law,49 for the old man’s glory.50 Once the old man is silenced or ignored, the faithfulness of Jesus Christ kicks in, working his righteousness through his own love.

Paul wrote of those persuading the foolish Galatians to live according to the dictates of the old man (Galatians 5:12 ESV):

I wish those who unsettle you would emasculate themselves!

Jesus has condemned the old man to the lake of fire: Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.51 But it is almost impossible to recall what is commonly understood as his final judgment without recalling his current judgment (John 12:31, 32 ESV):

Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.

He has decided to grant us new life through faith,52 to lift us by his death and resurrection out of the the old way of the written code,53 no longer to be you who would be justified by the law,54 dominated by your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires.55 By his gift of new life He frees us to serve in the new way of the Spirit,56 we ourselves [who] through the Spirit, by faith, eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness,57 living in the new self (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον; literally, “the new human”), created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.58 What has a yoke of slavery59 to your old self done for you lately?

As Paul wrote the foolish Galatians (Galatians 5:10a ESV [Table]):

I have confidence in the Lord that you will take no other view…

According to a note (62) in the NET, Paul quoted from Isaiah 28:16 and 8:14 in Romans 9:33. Tables comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follow.

Romans 9:33b, c (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 28:16b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 28:16b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον…καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται

ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμβαλῶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιων λίθον…καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ

ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμβαλῶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν λίθον…καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ

Romans 9:33b, c (NET)

Isaiah 28:16b (NETS)

Isaiah 28:16b (English Elpenor)

Look, I am laying in Zion a stone…yet the one who believes in him will not be put to shame

See, I will lay for the foundations of Sion a…stone…and the one who believes in him will not be put to shame

Behold, I lay for the foundations of Sion a…stone…and he that believes [on him] shall by no means be ashamed

It is worth mentioning here that Paul, with the Holy Spirit, altered οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ, an aorist subjunctive of emphatic negation (“never be put to shame”), to οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται (“not be put to shame in the future”).

Romans 9:33b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 8:14a (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 8:14a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου

καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθὼς ᾖς ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίασμα καὶ οὐχ ὡς λίθου προσκόμματι συναντήσεσθε αὐτῷ οὐδὲ ὡς πέτρας πτώματι

καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ πεποιθὼς ἦς, ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίασμα καὶ οὐχ ὡς λίθου προσκόμματι συναντήσεσθε αὐτῷ, οὐδὲ ὡς πέτρας πτώματι

Romans 9:33b (NET)

Isaiah 8:14a (NETS)

Isaiah 8:14a (English Elpenor)

Look, I am laying in Zion a stone that will cause people to stumble and a rock that will make them fall,

And if you trust in him, he will become your holy precinct, and you will not encounter him as a stumbling caused by a stone nor as a fall caused by a rock

And if thou shalt trust in him, he shall be to thee for a sanctuary; and ye shall not come against [him] as against a stumbling-stone, neither as against the falling of a rock

Paul apparently did his own translation from Hebrew, which begs the question when this verse was “translated” in the Septuagint.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 8:14 (Tanakh’KJV)

Isaiah 8:14 (NET)

Isaiah 8:14 (NETS)

Isaiah 8:14 (English Elpenor)

And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.

He will become a sanctuary, but a stone that makes a person trip and a rock that makes one stumble—to the two houses of Israel. He will become a trap and a snare to the residents of Jerusalem.

And if you trust in him, he will become your holy precinct, and you will not encounter him as a stumbling caused by a stone nor as a fall caused by a rock, but the house of Iakob is in a trap, and those who sit in Jerusalem are in a pit.

And if thou shalt trust in him, he shall be to thee for a sanctuary; and ye shall not come against [him] as against a stumbling-stone, neither as against the falling of a rock: but the houses of Jacob are in a snare, and the dwellers in Jerusalem in a pit.

Tables comparing Isaiah 28:16 and 8:14 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Isaiah 28:16 and 8:14 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing Galatians 2:2 in the KJV and NET follow.

Isaiah 28:16 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 28:16 (KJV)

Isaiah 28:16 (NET)

Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. Therefore, this is what the Sovereign Lord, says: “Look, I am laying a stone in Zion, an approved stone, set in place as a precious cornerstone for the foundation. The one who maintains his faith will not panic.

Isaiah 28:16 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 28:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)

διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως λέγει κύριος ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμβαλῶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιων λίθον πολυτελῆ ἐκλεκτὸν ἀκρογωνιαῖον ἔντιμον εἰς τὰ θεμέλια αὐτῆς καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ διὰ τοῦτο οὕτω λέγει Κύριος Κύριος· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμβαλῶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν λίθον πολυτελῆ ἐκλεκτὸν ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἔντιμον, εἰς τὰ θεμέλια αὐτῆς, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ

Isaiah 28:16 (NETS)

Isaiah 28:16 (English Elpenor)

therefore thus says the Lord, See, I will lay for the foundations of Sion a precious, choice stone, a highly valued cornerstone for its foundations, and the one who believes in him will not be put to shame. Therefore thus saith the Lord, [even] the Lord, Behold, I lay for the foundations of Sion a costly stone, a choice, a corner-stone, a precious [stone], for its foundations; and he that believes [on him] shall by no means be ashamed.

Isaiah 8:14 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 8:14 (KJV)

Isaiah 8:14 (NET)

And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. He will become a sanctuary, but a stone that makes a person trip and a rock that makes one stumble—to the two houses of Israel. He will become a trap and a snare to the residents of Jerusalem.

Isaiah 8:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 8:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθὼς ᾖς ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίασμα καὶ οὐχ ὡς λίθου προσκόμματι συναντήσεσθε αὐτῷ οὐδὲ ὡς πέτρας πτώματι ὁ δὲ οἶκος Ιακωβ ἐν παγίδι καὶ ἐν κοιλάσματι ἐγκαθήμενοι ἐν Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ πεποιθὼς ἦς, ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίασμα καὶ οὐχ ὡς λίθου προσκόμματι συναντήσεσθε αὐτῷ, οὐδὲ ὡς πέτρας πτώματι· οἱ δὲ οἶκοι ᾿Ιακὼβ ἐν παγίδι, καὶ ἐν κοιλάσματι ἐγκαθήμενοι ἐν ῾Ιερουσαλήμ

Isaiah 8:14 (NETS)

Isaiah 8:14 (English Elpenor)

And if you trust in him, he will become your holy precinct, and you will not encounter him as a stumbling caused by a stone nor as a fall caused by a rock, but the house of Iakob is in a trap, and those who sit in Jerusalem are in a pit. And if thou shalt trust in him, he shall be to thee for a sanctuary; and ye shall not come against [him] as against a stumbling-stone, neither as against the falling of a rock: but the houses of Jacob are in a snare, and the dwellers in Jerusalem in a pit.

Galatians 2:2 (NET)

Galatians 2:2 (KJV)

I went there because of a revelation and presented to them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles. But I did so only in a private meeting with the influential people, to make sure that I was not running—or had not run—in vain. And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.

Galatians 2:2 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 2:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 2:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀνέβην δὲ κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν· καὶ ἀνεθέμην αὐτοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ κηρύσσω ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, κατ᾿ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν, μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω ἢ ἔδραμον ανεβην δε κατα αποκαλυψιν και ανεθεμην αυτοις το ευαγγελιον ο κηρυσσω εν τοις εθνεσιν κατ ιδιαν δε τοις δοκουσιν μηπως εις κενον τρεχω η εδραμον ανεβην δε κατα αποκαλυψιν και ανεθεμην αυτοις το ευαγγελιον ο κηρυσσω εν τοις εθνεσιν κατ ιδιαν δε τοις δοκουσιν μηπως εις κενον τρεχω η εδραμον

1 Galatians 5:10 (ESV) Table

2 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

3 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

4 Galatians 2:1b (ESV)

5 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

6 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

7 Galatians 2:2 (ESV)

8 Galatians 2:5a (ESV)

9 Galatians 2:4 (ESV) Table

10 Galatians 2:5b (ESV)

11 Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

12 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

13 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

14 Galatians 2:5b (ESV)

15 Galatians 5:11b (ESV)

16 Romans 14:17 (ESV)

17 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

18 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

20 Galatians 5:6b (ESV)

21 Romans 14:16 (ESV)

22 Dirty Harry, a 1971 movie starring Clint Eastwood in the title role. And, no, I don’t actually own a .44 magnum handgun or any other gun.

23 Bryan Chapell, Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, Third Edition, Baker Academic, p. 137

24 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

25 This is the ESV translation of ἔχε, a 2nd person singular form of ἔχω in the present tense and imperative mood.

26 Romans 14:22a (ESV) Table

27 Romans 14:21 (ESV) Table

28 Romans 14:15a (ESV) Table

29 Galatians 5:11a (ESV)

30 Galatians 5:11b (ESV)

31 1 Corinthians 1:23b (ESV) Table

32 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

33 Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

35 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the singular article τὴν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the plural των.

37 Matthew 12:12b (ESV)

38 Galatians 5:11b (ESV)

39 Galatians 2:5b (ESV)

40 1 Corinthians 1:23 (ESV) Table

41 Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

42 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

43 Galatians 5:6b (ESV)

44 Galatians 5:4b (ESV) Table

45 Bryan Chapell, Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, Third Edition, Baker Academic, p. 123

46 Romans 5:17b (ESV)

47 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

48 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

49 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

50 This is what I call the religious mind.

51 Matthew 25:41b (ESV)

52 That is, faith in Jesus Christ as opposed to faith in the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires (Ephesians 4:22b NET) or whatever other nonsense a corrupt mind might believe.

53 Romans 7:6d (ESV)

54 Galatians 5:4b (ESV) Table

55 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

56 Romans 7:6c (ESV)

57 Galatians 5:5 (ESV)

58 Ephesians 4:24 (ESV)

59 Galatians 5:1b (ESV) Table

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 5

These are my notes from a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Questions for Review and Discussion

  1. What are the crucial questions that preachers must answer in order to convert mere lectures to sermons?

  1. What does the text mean?

    The reasoning behind the first question is the most obvious: preachers need to do enough research to determine what the scope and the particulars of a text mean.

  2. How do I know what the text means?

    The second question begins to orient preachers to their listeners’ concerns. In a sense, this question forces preachers to retrace the steps that led them to their conclusions in order to identify significant landmarks that others will be able to follow. It is not at all uncommon for preachers to feel fairly confident about a text’s meaning without being able to specify what led them to their conclusion. Solid explanations—and the second question—require preachers to identify the particular details or reasoning that establish a text’s meaning.

  3. What concerns caused the text to be written?

    The third question requires preachers to determine the cause of a text. This question is related to the first two (and usually is integral to how they are answered), but it is listed separately because its answer is vital to the ultimate development of a sermon designed to minister to God’s people, and enables us to answer the remaining questions.

The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions p. 88

  1. What do we share in common with those to (or about) whom the text was written or with the one by whom the text was written?

    The fourth question takes us back to the principles of a Fallen Condition Focus (FCF)… By identifying what we share with the people of Scripture, we bring the truths of the text into immediate contact with the lives of people today…

    “…I won’t logically defend any theology that teaches my works will save me, but I sometimes feel and even behave that way. I am always tempted to believe that when I am good, God will love me more.” So is everyone else. We all have moments, or even years, when aspects of our thoughts, emotions, or behavior echo the Judaizers’ theology. We all have vestiges of Babel within us: as a consequence of our fallen nature, we are all trying to build our towers to heaven and claim responsibility for the grace that saves us. Our pride wars against the admission that there is no good in us. Our sinful condition forever struggles with our total dependence on grace. Only when we can identify the humanness that unites us with the struggles of those whom Paul had to warn about the Judaizers do we really know why he wrote and what we are to preach.

    Preaching does not simply point us toward what once happened to others; it primarily points toward how those truths…affect us now.

    …In some sense, we all share David’s guilt, Thomas’s doubt, and Peter’s denial (1 Cor. 10:13).

    No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it [Table].

    Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry [Table]. I speak as to sensible people; judge (κρίνατε, a form of κρίνω) for yourselves what I say. The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a participation in the body of Christ? Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread. Consider the people of Israel: are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar? What do I imply (φημι) then? That food offered to idols is anything, or that an idol is anything? No, I imply that what pagans sacrifice they offer to demons and not to God. I do not want you to be participants with demons [Table]. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons. Shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he? (1 Corinthians 10:13-22 ESV)

    Therefore, a solid explanation of a text does not merely display the facts in the text or describe how they support a doctrinal perspective. A full explanation of a text’s meaning begins by identifying how its FCP touches and characterizes our lives.

  2. How should people now respond to the truths of the text?

    The fifth question of explanation may not appear to be part of explanation at all… However, this question must be asked as part of the explanation process… Any text of Scripture has near limitless explanation avenues and possibilities. Only when we determine what the text requires of us as a consequence of an FCF the sermon addresses do we know how to focus, phrase, and organize the explanation of the text.

  3. What is the most effective way I can communicate the meaning of the text?

    These last questions indicate that a sermon is not merely an outlined description of a text… Since a sermon ultimately answers for listeners, “What does this text mean to me?,” the explanation has to be framed in such a way that it maximizes meaning for listeners… We must exegete our listeners as well as the text to construct a sermon that most powerfully and accurately explains what the text means.

The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions pp. 89, 90

  1. Why is an exegetical outline by itself usually insufficient as a homiletical outline?

Prior to answering these questions [e.g., 4-6], a preacher has only collected information about a text, and not developed a sermon. Although many preachers may feel that when they have done enough research to determine a text’s meaning—that they are ready to preach—they are mistaken… Answering these remaining questions actually pushes a preacher…converting a textual commentary or an exegetical lecture into a sermon.

The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions p. 89

It is beneficial to use the space around an exegetical outline to make notes of textual insights that you discover in your study tools or that come to mind as your sermon research advances… Keeping verse numbers visible in the outline makes this type of notation easier and will help you to quickly find information in the exegetical outline that you will need when later organizing all the sermon material (illustrations, applications, transitions, etc.) into a homiletical outline for the actual construction of the message.11

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #2 Interrogate: Exegete the Passage (What Does It Say?) p. 97

Simply collecting information about grammar, thought flow, and background does not prepare a pastor to preach on a text. Preachers cannot determine how to organize their explanations or how to state their discoveries meaningfully until they consider the impact the information should have on the congregation…

Explanation prepared in the abstract is irrelevant. When each word and every statement of a message are intimately related to the concerns of the people who must apply the biblical truths to their lives, then explanation assumes sermonic form and power.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #3 Relate p. 99

Although the two may echo one another closely, an exegetical outline is not necessarily a homiletical outline. An exegetical outline establishes what a text says. A homiletical outline establishes how a text’s meaning is best communicated to a congregation…

First, an exegetical outline describes the immediate text; however, an exegetical outline of a few verses does not necessarily contain context and background information. Aspects of a biblical person’s biography outside the immediate text, the usage of a word in parallel texts, the previous argument of an apostle, and many other aspects of a passage may need additional attention in an order supplied by the immediate text for a pastor to explain its verses fully and accurately.

Second, an exegetical outline also does not indicate the pastoral emphasis that the minister knows should be given to the various components of the passage in light of the issues or concerns facing a particular congregation. A preacher must incorporate these features and concerns, which are not supplied by an exegetical outline, into the sermon.

Thus, insights from the exegetical outline, the passage’s background, and the present level of the congregation’s knowledge about these matters must all funnel into a homiletical outline in order for an effective sermon to take shape.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 100

A conceit (a unique approach to story and/or character in film writing) is described as follows:

In general, story is content is component. Style is approach is conceit. What happens is content, how it happens is conceit. Imagine watching a sporting event with only one announcer doing play-by-play. If the camera is anywhere near the action, then the announcer is redundant to what can be seen. It’s the color commentator that elevates the significance of the detail being pointed out and brings an overlay to the experience.1

What place does the following conceit hold in the New Covenant?

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon

The New Covenant (Hebrews 8:10-12 ESV)

“Determining for listeners what a text means for them is as central to the process of explanation as is the researching of the passage’s grammar and history.”2

For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall not teach, each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more” [Table].

If I analyze my own conceit in these pages (which I consider as notes to remind me where the Lord and I have been, not sermons), it might be that I tell you my “cheat” straight up: walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.3 To illustrate (Matthew 6:2-4 ESV):

Thus, when you give to the needy, sound no trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be praised by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward. But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you [Table].

This was Jesus’ first application to illustrate and explain: Beware of practicing your righteousness before other people in order to be seen by them.4 It seems like most of the heavy lifting had already been accomplished: they were giving to the needy. Their selfishness and fear for their own well-being had already been overcome. One step further—sound no trumpet, so that your giving may be in secret—should have been no big deal. Right?

Perhaps I’m being naive, too working class, in my analysis. There are people in this world with resources beyond their own needs for food, shelter and clothing, people who are accustomed to spending excess resources for political advantage or social status. It is possible that they give to the needy entirely out of selfishness and/or fear for their own well-being. In fact, Jesus’ stated motivation for such giving—that they may be praised by others—covers an entire universe of scenarios I may never fully comprehend.

Being praised by others is pretty great. I like it. What did Jesus offer instead in this text? Your Fatherwill reward you. In the past He rewarded you openly (εν τω φανερω), which seemed to offer some of the juice of being praised by others. But at least since NA27 and NA28 openly has fallen under suspicion. Still, the coupling of these statements in parallel might lead one to suspect that God’s reward is his praise, if I only read this passage.

Elsewhere Jesus said (Luke 17:7-10 ESV):

“Will any one of you who has a servant plowing or keeping sheep say to him5 when he has come in from the field, ‘Come at once and recline at table’?6 Will he not rather say to him, ‘Prepare supper for me, and dress properly, and serve me while I eat and drink, and afterward you will eat and drink’? Does he thank the7 servant because he did what was commanded?8 So you also, when you have done all (πάντα, a form of πᾶς) that you were commanded, say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty.’”

Did Jesus confirm here that God is a hard man, reaping where [He] did not sow, and gathering where [He] scattered no seed?9 Did He imply that God would take credit ultimately for the righteousness I worked so hard to achieve from the law? Or did He imply, in that way that He spoke to Israel, that the free gift of righteousness10 is not my work? that when I have done all that I was commanded it will have been done by the Holy Spirit in the power of God.

This is why I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. Indeed, in their case the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled that says:

“‘“You will indeed hear but never understand, and you will indeed see but never perceive.” For this people’s heart has grown dull, and with their ears they can barely hear, and their eyes they have closed, lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them[Table]11

So, to be motivated to give to the needy by the grace offered in this passage alone, I must believe first that my heavenly Father is trustworthy and will follow through with Jesus’ promise of a reward, and second that such a reward, whether openly or not, will be as satisfying as being praised by others. Giving to the needy is law, so maybe I can add a bit of fear, what God might do to me if I disobey his law, into this equation. Sill, I wonder if fear of retribution and faith in an unspecified reward is sufficient to overcome the selfishness and fear for my own well-being that lies close at hand when I want to do right.12 And if it were sufficient would it cause me to give to the needy out of anything like love for God and others, or would it simply be a righteousness of my own that comes from the law?13

I’ve had something like this dilemma almost every time I’ve encountered an application in Scripture since I began to believe that the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ14 is real righteousness. And every time I’ve stumbled here Jesus has directed me back to: walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.15 Walking by the Spirit is a skill or knack that is trickier to learn by trial-and-error than sound no trumpet, so that your giving may be in secret. But it is the way Jesus walked: And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness16 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit to Galilee17

Being both led and empowered by his own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control18 [Table] is more like the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.19 And it’s more like the new covenant as well. So, that is my conceit.

In an expository sermon, the homiletical outline is worded in principles derived from and supported by features of the text in its context. The preacher demonstrates how the text supports these principles and then applies them to the contemporary context of the listeners.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 101

How much difference is there between “principles derived from and supported by features of the text” presented for listeners’ obedience and laws? Isn’t this technique designed to result in a “righteousness” of one’s own derived from the preacher’s “principles derived from and supported by features of the text” as understood and elucidated by the preacher? Depending on the preacher these principles may approximate the outcome of the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness as word strings, but obeying word strings to acquire a righteousness of one’s own derived from word strings is not a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness. The whole technique reeks of the old covenant.

Is that the point? Do preachers entice me to wear myself out striving for a righteousness of my own derived from law (i.e., from “principles derived from and supported by features of the text”) in the hope that I will discover a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness more or less on my own with the Bible and the Lord, and then return with a healthy skepticism toward preachers and their preaching?

I write these things to you about those who are trying to deceive (τῶν πλανώντων, a participle of πλανάω) you. But the anointing that you received from him abides in you, and you have no need that anyone should teach you. But as his20 anointing teaches you about everything, and is true, and is no lie—just as it has taught you, abide21 in him.22

  1. Why are preachers not necessarily obligated to present the pattern of a text as the structure of a sermon? Why is it most often advisable to follow the pattern of a text?

The most common (and usually the most helpful) expository approach is to advance through the explanation of a text in the order of its ideas. Exceptions may occur, however, for various reasons. Sometimes the sequence of thought in a text does not allow a preacher to introduce background information efficiently… The pattern of a text in its written form may also not communicate well in the oral medium of the sermon… Other aspects of biblical literature may lead us to consider alternative orders for presentation than the original verses presented…Such biblical patterns of organization are appropriate for their original purposes but need not always be presented in lockstep order to expound the truth of the passage. An expository sermon obligates a preacher to present the truths of a text but not necessarily in the pattern of the passage.

Maintaining a rigid and wooden mirroring of the sequence of a text may actually misrepresent the truth of the text.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 101

These cautions should not blind us to the usual advantages of explaining a text’s features in the order they occur. This pattern of a text tends to reflect the pattern of the biblical writer’s thought… Still, the advantages of following the pattern of a text are overturned when doing so would overcomplicate the organization of the sermon, miss key thoughts in the text, or misrepresent the text’s purpose.

The more the pattern of the passage governs the truth that the biblical writer wanted to convey, the greater the obligation of the expositor to make listeners aware of that pattern. Still, a preacher has a greater obligation to make sure that listeners understand and apply the truths of the passage than to cover the passage in sentence or verse order.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 102

  1. What advantages does an expositor have in following the state, place and prove steps? Do these advantages require these steps in this order?

By stating a truth (with a main point or subpoint statement) derived from the biblical text, saying where in the text that truth originates (i.e., referencing the “place” or aspect of the text supporting that point), and proving how the text backs the truth (by using one of the “General Processes” described below), preachers present the discoveries of their textual study in a highly comprehensible form.

The Light of Presentation p. 104

The state-place-prove order of these steps can vary… For the expositor, the order of the steps is not as crucial as the need to make each one.

The Light of Presentation p. 105

By stating what a text means, placing the truth where it originates in the text, and proving how the text establishes that truth, you fulfill the fundamental obligations of an expositor: state what you know and show how you know. By meeting these obligations, we illuminate a path to a text’s meaning so that others can see the truth of Scripture, follow it to the source, and confirm its authority over their lives.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument): More Light p. 111

  1. How many proofs should a preacher present in regard to a particular concept in a sermon? Which proofs of a particular concept should a preacher present?

There are actually only four ways that we can explain the meaning of any biblical text. These are known as the “General Processes” of explanation. In order to explain a text, we may simply “repeat” the text, we may “restate” the text (i.e., reword it in more familiar terms), we may “describe” unfamiliar events or terms (i.e., “define” them), or we may “confirm” the truth we have stated by various exegetical or logical means.

How do we choose which of the General Processes to employ in explaining any particular main point or subpoint? We move as far down the list of processes as is needed to be clear and convincing that the biblical text supports our statement.

The Light of Presentation: Prove p. 106

If preachers keep challenging themselves to prove their argument as they make declarative statements of truth principles supported by the text, then natural arguments tend to take shape in fairly good order. Yet some cautions must be considered. First, not all things need to be proven—many are obvious. Second, few things need all the proofs you can muster. Choose what is most powerful and most concise. Third, some things cannot be proven…we should be ready to bow before the omniscience of God when our understanding reaches its finite limits. There is no shame in doing this or in teaching listeners to do the same (see Rom. 11:33).

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) pp. 110, 111

As regards the gospel, they [i.e., those who were hardened in Israel] are enemies for your sake. But as regards election, they are beloved for the sake of their forefathers. For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable. For just as you were at one time disobedient to God but now have received mercy because of their disobedience, so they too have now been disobedient in order that by the mercy shown to you they also may now receive mercy [Table]. For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.

Oh, the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how inscrutable his ways!

“For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counselor?”

“Or who has given a gift to him that he might be repaid?”

For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever. Amen. (Romans 11:28-36 ESV)

  1. What cautions should a preacher exercise in presenting exegetical insights in a sermon?

Preaching should never be an excuse to display our erudition at the expense of convincing listeners that they can never really understand what Scripture says because they read only in English. We are obligated to explain exegetical insights in such a way that they make the meaning of a text more obvious, not more remote…

Young preachers often think that heaping exegetical intricacy on their explanation will establish their credibility, when in fact this practice may damage it… Share the fruit, not the sweat, of your exegetical labor.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) p. 109

When your exegetical conclusions differ in some degree with the translation most of your listeners have in their laps, handle the difference carefully…

Presenting an argument that supports your explanation rarely justifies being argumentative… Sermons are usually prepared for a mixed group of people, including those who are informed and those who are not, those who are able to reason well and those who are not, those who are ready to accept a preacher’s pronouncements and those who are not. Each of these factors must be considered as preachers prepare to support, develop, and when necessary, defend an exposition (1 Pet. 3:15).

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) p. 110

Now who is there to harm you if you are zealous for what is good? [Table] But even if you should suffer for righteousness’ sake, you will be blessed. Have no fear of them, nor be troubled, but in your hearts honor Christ the Lord as holy, always being prepared to make a defense to anyone who asks you for a reason for the hope that is in you; yet do it with gentleness and respect, having a good conscience, so that, when you are slandered, those who revile your good behavior in Christ may be put to shame. For it is better to suffer for doing good, if that should be God’s will, than for doing evil.

For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit [Table], in which he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison… (1 Peter 3:13-19 ESV)

In one of the key debates during the formation of the Westminster Confession of Faith, one scholar spoke with great skill and persuasiveness for a position that would have mired the church in political debates for many years. As the man spoke George Gillespie prepared a rebuttal in the same room. As they watched him write furiously on a tablet, all in the assembly knew the pressure on the young man to organize a response while the scholar delivered one telling argument after another. Yet when Gillespie rose, his words were filled with such power and scriptural persuasion that the haste of his preparation was not discernible. Gillespie’s message so impressed those assembled as the wisdom of God that the opposing scholar conceded that a lifetime of study had just been undone by the younger man’s presentation. When the matter was decided, the friends of Gillespie snatched from his desk the tablet…they found only one phrase written over and over again: Da lucern, Domine (Give light, O Lord).

Over and over Gillespie had prayed for more light from God. Instead of the genius of his own thought, this valiant Reformer wanted more of the mind of God.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument): More Light pp. 111, 112

“Behold, I am sending you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves. Beware of men, for they will deliver you over to courts and flog you in their synagogues, and you will be dragged before governors and kings for my sake, to bear witness before them and the Gentiles. When they deliver you over, do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say, for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour [Table]. For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you. Brother will deliver brother over to death, and the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death, and you will be hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved. When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next, for truly, I say to you, you will not have gone through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes [Table]. (Matthew 10:16-23 ESV)

  1. Why is profound truth in simple language a mark of pastoral genius?

Whatever arguments we settle on, we must resolve to present them as interestingly and simply as possible…Your tools and your mind will provide you with wonderful proofs of the rich truths in God’s Word. You should delight to proclaim truth as expansively and powerfully as God grants you the gifts to do so. All preachers simply need to make sure that what they preach communicates rather than complicates the truths of God. Doing so will require you to apply all the resources of your mind and heart…keeping matters simple is smart. Saying profound things obscurely or saying simple things cleverly requires relatively little thought, but saying profound things simply is the true mark of pastoral genius.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) p. 111

Exercises

  1. Create a mechanical layout of Philippians 4:4-7.

Philippians 4:4-7 (ESV)

Philippians 4:4-7 (NET Parallel Greek)

(4) in [the] Lord
           Rejoice
                   always;
                   again
                   I will say,
           rejoice.
(5)       Let be known
                   your reasonableness
                                to everyone.
    The Lord
            is at hand;
(6)        do not be anxious [about anything],
                   but
                   in everything
                                by prayer
                                and
                                supplication
                                with thanksgiving
     to God
           let be made known
                   your requests
(7)      And
           the peace
     of God,
                   which surpasses
                                all understanding,
          will guard
                   your hearts
                   and
                   your minds
     in Christ Jesus.
(4) ἐν κυρίῳ
           Χαίρετε
                   πάντοτε
                   πάλιν
                   ἐρῶ
           χαίρετε
(5)       γνωσθήτω
                   τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν
                                πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις
    κύριος
            ἐγγύς
(6)        μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε                                                           ἀλλ᾿
                   ἐν παντὶ
                                τῇ προσευχῇ
                                καὶ
                                τῇ δεήσει
                                μετὰ εὐχαριστίας
     πρὸς τὸν θεόν
           γνωριζέσθω
                   τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν
(7)      καὶ
          εἰρήνη
     τοῦ θεοῦ
                    ὑπερέχουσα
                                πάντα νοῦν
          φρουρήσει
                   τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν
                   καὶ
                   τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν
     ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ

Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice.23 As an unbeliever left to my own devices I’d probably ignore this, though I might wonder why anyone would do such a thing. As an unbeliever being drawn to righteousness by the Holy Spirit, I would probably respond belligerently: “Screw you, Paul! Who are you to tell me what to do?” But I may have gained an insight into this verse.

The Greek word translated Rejoice was χαίρετε, translated as a 2nd person plural form of χαίρω in the present tense, active voice and imperative mood. Understood as an imperative it means, “you must rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, you must rejoice.” And in my belligerence I may have understood Paul’s intent better than if I had ignored it or simply wondered why anyone would do such a thing.

As a believer under law, I would accept my obligation to Rejoice in the Lord always as a work that I must do. That is, after all, what the text says: “The imperative mood is a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action.” And I would have probably realized that Paul was just the messenger. My obligation is from and to the Lord Himself. But as I worked diligently to have my own righteousness derived from the law24—[you must] Rejoice in the Lord always—I would encounter many things both internal and external that would dissuade me from rejoicing. Eventually, I would probably realize that I didn’t Rejoice in the Lord always sufficient to meet even my own standards or expectations. And here, left to my own devices, I might give up in despair.

If, however, as a believer under law I was being drawn to righteousness by the Holy Spirit, whether I gave up in despair or not, He might draw me back, even help me to recognize that χαίρετε was not only an imperative. It might have been translated in the indicative mood. It might have been Paul’s statement of fact: “you rejoice in the Lord always, again I will say, you rejoice.” Spurred on by God’s Holy Spirit I might begin to wonder who this Paul guy was: What does he get that I’m not getting?

The Spirit might lead me to read some of Paul’s other writing. Who knows? I might even gain the knowledge of sin from the law (Romans 7:10-18 ESV):

The very commandment that promised life proved to be death to me. For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. So the law is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good.

Did that which is good, then, bring death to me? By no means! It was sin, producing death in me through what is good, in order that sin might be shown to be sin, and through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure [Table]. For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin [Table]. For I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate. Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good. So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me [Table]. For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out [Table].

Maybe the Holy Spirit would lead me back to consider the original verses in more detail (Philippians 4:5b-7 ESV):

The Lord is at hand; do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

This actually sounds a lot more hopeful than the panic attack I had trying to have my own righteousness obeying a law: “you must rejoice in the Lord always.” It even offers a pretty good reason for rejoicing in the Lord always. What might happen if the Holy Spirit helped me notice this time that the prepositional phrase—in Christ Jesus—seems more like a state of being than I was taking in the Lord?

When I thought in the Lord was the object of MY REJOICING writ large, I found way too many reasons not to rejoice in the Lord as an object of veneration. What if the Holy Spirit helped me to recognize that Lord (κυρίῳ) was in the dative case here, and energized me to search online for its meaning? “The dative is the case of the indirect object, or may also indicate the means by which something is done.”25 I might then understand in [the] Lord as another example of that same state of being—in Christ Jesus—the means by whom I rejoice.

[I]n the Lord [you] Rejoice always; again I will say, [you] rejoice. Let your reasonableness be known to everyone. The Lord is at hand; do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

Perhaps the Holy Spirit would draw me into a relationship with this Christ Jesus. Perhaps He would indwell me and become my Savior. Perhaps I would begin then to want the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.26 Who knows? In time I might begin to realize that legislating unfunded mandates is the work of men, not a loving Father God who supplies whatever He requires. Joy (χαρὰ) is listed second among the aspects of the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:22, 23). As that guy Paul wrote: For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever. Amen.27

On Pentecost after Jesus ascended into heaven, Peter preached (Acts 2:16, 17a ESV):

But this is what was uttered through the prophet Joel: “‘And in the last days it shall be, God declares, that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh [Table]…

Now is the judgment of this world, Jesus promised, now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.28

  1. Create a conceptual outline of Matthew 14:22-32.

Jesus Walks in the Power of the Spirit – Matthew 14:22-33 (ESV)

I. Jesus seeks solitude
    A. Jesus sends his disciples away (14:22a)
    B. Jesus dismisses the crowd (14:22b-23a)
    C. Jesus prays alone (14:23b)
Immediately he made the disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowds [Table]. And after he had dismissed the crowds, he went up on the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone,
II. Jesus returns to his disciples
     A. Disciples tossed by wind and waves (14:24)
     B. Jesus walks on the water to them (14:25)
     C. Disciples are terrified by this (14:26)
     D. Jesus speaks comfort to them (14:27)

but the boat by this time was a long way from the land,29 beaten by the waves, for the wind ( ἄνεμος) was against them. And in the fourth watch of the night he30 came31 to them, walking on the sea.32 But33 when the disciples saw him walking on the sea,34 they were terrified, and said, “It is a ghost!” and they cried out in fear. But immediately35 Jesus spoke to them, saying, “Take heart; it is I. Do not be afraid.”

III. Peter follows Jesus
     A. Peter receives Jesus’ command (14:28-29a)
     B. Peter walks on the water to Jesus (14:29b)
     C. Afraid he calls to Jesus (14:30)
     D. Jesus holds and questions him (14:31)

And Peter answered him, “Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water.” He said, “Come.” So Peter got out of the boat and walked on the water and came to Jesus [Table]. But when he saw the wind (τὸν ἄνεμον [ἰσχυρὸν]), he was afraid, and beginning to sink he cried out, “Lord, save me.” Jesus immediately reached out his hand and took hold of him, saying to him, “O you of little faith, why did you doubt?”

IV. Jesus in the boat with his disciples
     A. The wind ceases (14:32)
     B. Disciples worship God’s Son (14:33)
And when they got into the boat, the wind ( ἄνεμος) ceased. And those in the boat36 worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.”

According to a note (23) in the NET, Jesus quoted from Isaiah 6:9, 10 in Matthew 13:14b, 15. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 13:14b, 15 (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε (15) ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε [Table] (10) ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς [Table]

ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε (10) ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

Matthew 13:14b, 15 (NET)

Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (English Elpenor)

“‘You will listen carefully yet will never understand, you will look closely yet will never comprehend. (15) For the heart of this people has become dull; they are hard of hearing, and they have shut their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their hearts and turn, and I would heal them.’

‘You will listen by listening, but you will not understand, and looking you will look, but you will not perceive’. (10) For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.”

Ye shall hear indeed, but ye shall not understand; and ye shall see indeed, but ye shall not perceive. (10) For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

According to a note (25) in the NET, Paul quoted from Isaiah 40:13 in Romans 11:34. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Romans 11:34 (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 40:13a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Isaiah 40:13a (Septuagint Elpenor)

τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου; τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο

τίς ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο

τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο

Romans 11:34 (NET)

Isaiah 40:13a (NETS)

Isaiah 40:13a (English Elpenor)

For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counselor?

Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has been his counselor

Who has known the mind of the Lord? and who has been his counsellor

According to a note (28) in the NET, Paul quoted from Job 41:11 in Romans 11:35. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows

Romans 11:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

Job 41:11a (Septuagint BLB)

Job 41:3a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ

ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ

ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ

Romans 11:35 (NET)

Job 41:3a (NETS)

Job 41:3a (English Elpenor)

Or who has first given to God that God needs to repay him?

Or who will withstand me and survive

Or who will resist me, and abide

(I doubt Paul quoted from either of these versions of the Septuagint and I’m not spending the time necessary to consider an independent translation of the Hebrew.)

According to a note (23) in the NET, Peter quoted from Isaiah 8:12 in 1 Peter 3:14. A table comparing the Greek of Peter’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

1 Peter 3:14b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 8:12b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 8:12b (Septuagint Elpenor)

τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβηθῆτε μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε

τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε

τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε, οὐδ᾿ οὐ μὴ ταραχθῆτε

1 Peter 3:14b (NET)

Isaiah 8:12b (NETS)

Isaiah 8:12b (English Elpenor)

But do not be terrified of them or be shaken.

but do not fear what it fears, neither be troubled

but fear not ye their fear, neither be dismayed.

According to a note (32) in the NET, Peter alluded to Isaiah 53:11, 12 in 1 Peter 3:18. Tables comparing the Greek of Peter’s allusion with that of the Septuagint follow.

1 Peter 3:18b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 53:11 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Isaiah 53:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

δίκαιος ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων

ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ δεῗξαι αὐτῷ φῶς καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῗς καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει

ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει, δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει

1 Peter 3:18b (NET)

Isaiah 53:11 (NETS)

Isaiah 53:11 (English Elpenor)

the just for the unjust

from the pain of his soul, to show him light and fill him with understanding, to justify a righteous one who is well subject to many, and he himself shall bear their sins.

the travail of his soul, to shew him light, and to form [him] with understanding; to justify the just one who serves many well; and he shall bear their sins.

1 Peter 3:18b (NET Parallel Greek)

Isaiah 53:12 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Isaiah 53:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

δίκαιος ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων

διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῗ σκῦλα ἀνθ᾽ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῗς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκεν καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη

διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκῦλα, ἀνθ᾿ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη· καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκε καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη

1 Peter 3:18b (NET)

Isaiah 53:12 (NETS)

Isaiah 53:12 (English Elpenor)

the just for the unjust

Therefore he shall inherit many, and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because his soul was given over to death, and he was reckoned among the lawless, and he bore the sins of many, and because of their sins he was given over.

Therefore he shall inherit many, and he shall divide the spoils of the mighty; because his soul was delivered to death: and he was numbered among the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and was delivered because of their iniquities.

Tables comparing Job 41:11 and Isaiah 8:12 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Job 41:11 (41:3) and Isaiah 8:12 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Luke 4:1; 17:7; 17:9; 1 John 2:27; Matthew 14:24-27 and 14:33 in the KJV and NET follow.

Job 41:11 (Tanakh)

Job 41:11 (KJV)

Job 41:11 (NET)

Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine. Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine. Who has confronted me that I should repay? Everything under heaven belongs to me!

Job 41:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Job 41:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ εἰ πᾶσα ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἐμή ἐστιν ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ, εἰ πᾶσα ἡ ὑπ᾿ οὐρανὸν ἐμή ἐστιν

Job 41:3 (NETS)

Job 41:3 (English Elpenor)

Or who will withstand me and survive, if all that is under heaven is mine? Or who will resist me, and abide, since the whole [world] under heaven is mine?

Isaiah 8:12 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 8:12 (KJV)

Isaiah 8:12 (NET)

Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. “Do not say, ‘Conspiracy,’ every time these people say the word. Don’t be afraid of what scares them; don’t be terrified.

Isaiah 8:12 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 8:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)

μήποτε εἴπητε σκληρόν πᾶν γάρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος σκληρόν ἐστιν τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε μήποτε εἴπητε σκληρόν· πᾶν γάρ, ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος, σκληρόν ἐστι· τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε, οὐδ᾿ οὐ μὴ ταραχθῆτε

Isaiah 8:12 (NETS)

Isaiah 8:12 (English Elpenor)

Never say “Hard,” for whatever this people says is hard, but do not fear what it fears, neither be troubled. Let them not say, [It is] hard, for whatsoever this people says, is hard: but fear not ye their fear, neither be dismayed.

Luke 4:1 (NET)

Luke 4:1 (KJV)

Then Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan River and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness, And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,

Luke 4:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 4:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 4:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἰησοῦς δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ ἤγετο ἐν τῷ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ιησους δε πνευματος αγιου πληρης υπεστρεψεν απο του ιορδανου και ηγετο εν τω πνευματι εις την ερημον ιησους δε πνευματος αγιου πληρης υπεστρεψεν απο του ιορδανου και ηγετο εν τω πνευματι εις την ερημον

Luke 17:7 (NET)

Luke 17:7 (KJV)

“Would any one of you say to your slave who comes in from the field after plowing or shepherding sheep, ‘Come at once and sit down for a meal’? But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?

Luke 17:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ· εὐθέως παρελθὼν ἀνάπεσε τις δε εξ υμων δουλον εχων αροτριωντα η ποιμαινοντα ος εισελθοντι εκ του αγρου ερει ευθεως παρελθων αναπεσαι τις δε εξ υμων δουλον εχων αροτριωντα η ποιμαινοντα ος εισελθοντι εκ του αγρου ερει ευθεως παρελθων αναπεσε

Luke 17:9 (NET)

Luke 17:9 (KJV)

He won’t thank the slave because he did what he was told, will he? Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.

Luke 17:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 17:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 17:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα μη χαριν εχει τω δουλω εκεινω οτι εποιησεν τα διαταχθεντα αυτω ου δοκω μη χαριν εχει τω δουλω εκεινω οτι εποιησεν τα διαταχθεντα ου δοκω

1 John 2:27 (NET)

1 John 2:27 (KJV)

Now as for you, the anointing that you received from him resides in you, and you have no need for anyone to teach you. But as his anointing teaches you about all things, it is true and is not a lie. Just as it has taught you, you reside in him. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.

1 John 2:27 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 John 2:27 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 John 2:27 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ὑμεῖς τὸ χρῖσμα ὃ ἐλάβετε ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, μένει ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ἵνα τις διδάσκῃ ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς τὸ αὐτοῦ χρῖσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων καὶ ἀληθές ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ψεῦδος, καὶ καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν ὑμᾶς, μένετε ἐν αὐτῷ και υμεις το χρισμα ο ελαβετε απ αυτου εν υμιν μενει και ου χρειαν εχετε ινα τις διδασκη υμας αλλ ως το αυτο χρισμα διδασκει υμας περι παντων και αληθες εστιν και ουκ εστιν ψευδος και καθως εδιδαξεν υμας μενειτε εν αυτω και υμεις το χρισμα ο ελαβετε απ αυτου εν υμιν μενει και ου χρειαν εχετε ινα τις διδασκη υμας αλλ ως το αυτο χρισμα διδασκει υμας περι παντων και αληθες εστιν και ουκ εστιν ψευδος και καθως εδιδαξεν υμας μενειτε εν αυτω

Matthew 14:24-27 (NET)

Matthew 14:24-27 (KJV)

Meanwhile the boat, already far from land, was taking a beating from the waves because the wind was against it. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary.

Matthew 14:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 14:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 14:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τὸ δὲ πλοῖον ἤδη σταδίους πολλοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀπεῖχεν βασανιζόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων, ἦν γὰρ ἐναντίος ὁ ἄνεμος το δε πλοιον ηδη μεσον της θαλασσης ην βασανιζομενον υπο των κυματων ην γαρ εναντιος ο ανεμος το δε πλοιον ηδη μεσον της θαλασσης ην βασανιζομενον υπο των κυματων ην γαρ εναντιος ο ανεμος
As the night was ending, Jesus came to them walking on the sea. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea.

Matthew 14:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 14:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 14:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τετάρτῃ δὲ φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν τεταρτη δε φυλακη της νυκτος απηλθεν προς αυτους ο ιησους περιπατων επι της θαλασσης τεταρτη δε φυλακη της νυκτος απηλθεν προς αυτους ο ιησους περιπατων επι της θαλασσης
When the disciples saw him walking on the water they were terrified and said, “It’s a ghost!” and cried out with fear. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.

Matthew 14:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 14:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 14:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα ἐταράχθησαν λέγοντες ὅτι φάντασμα ἐστιν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου ἔκραξαν και ιδοντες αυτον οι μαθηται επι την θαλασσαν περιπατουντα εταραχθησαν λεγοντες οτι φαντασμα εστιν και απο του φοβου εκραξαν και ιδοντες αυτον οι μαθηται επι την θαλασσαν περιπατουντα εταραχθησαν λεγοντες οτι φαντασμα εστιν και απο του φοβου εκραξαν
But immediately Jesus spoke to them: “Have courage! It is I. Do not be afraid.” But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.

Matthew 14:27 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 14:27 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 14:27 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εὐθὺς δὲ ἐλάλησεν [ὁ Ἰησοῦς] αὐτοῖς λέγων· θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε ευθεως δε ελαλησεν αυτοις ο ιησους λεγων θαρσειτε εγω ειμι μη φοβεισθε ευθεως δε ελαλησεν αυτοις ο ιησους λεγων θαρσειτε εγω ειμι μη φοβεισθε

Matthew 14:33 (NET)

Matthew 14:33 (KJV)

Then those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.” Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.

Matthew 14:33 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 14:33 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 14:33 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες· ἀληθῶς θεοῦ υἱὸς εἶ οι δε εν τω πλοιω ελθοντες προσεκυνησαν αυτω λεγοντες αληθως θεου υιος ει οι δε εν τω πλοιω ελθοντες προσεκυνησαν αυτω λεγοντες αληθως θεου υιος ει

1 A description of a story conceit from “Project Conceits: Entertainment Over Content,” on Writer’s Bootcamp online.

2 The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions, Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3rd Edition by Bryan Chapell p. 90

3 Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

4 Matthew 6:1a (ESV) Table

6 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀνάπεσε here, a form of the verb ἀναπίπτω in the active voice, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αναπεσαι (KJV: and sit down to meat) in the middle voice.

7 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκεινω (KJV: that) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

8 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αυτω ου δοκω (KJV: him? I trow not) here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had ου δοκω. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

9 Matthew 25:24b (ESV)

10 Romans 5:17b (ESV)

11 Matthew 13:13-15 (ESV)

12 Romans 7:21b (ESV)

13 Philippians 3:9a (ESV)

14 Romans 3:22a (ESV) Table

15 Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

16 Luke 4:1 (ESV) The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ here in the dative case, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις την ερημον (KJV: into the wilderness) in the accusative case.

17 Luke 4:14a (ESV)

18 Galatians 5:22b, 23a (ESV)

19 Philippians 3:9b (NET)

20 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτο (KJV: same).

21 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μένετε (NET: you reside) here, a form of μένω understood in the 2nd person, present tense and indicative mood (a statement of fact) or as an imperative (ESV: abide); the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μενειτε (KJV: ye shall abide), a promise in the future tense.

22 1 John 2:26, 27 (ESV)

23 Philippians 4:4 (ESV)

24 Philippians 3:9a (NET)

26 Philippians 3:9b (NET)

27 Romans 11:36 (ESV)

28 John 12:31, 32 (ESV)

30 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

33 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

35 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εὐθὺς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ευθεως (KJV: straightway).

36 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ελθοντες (KJV: came) following boat. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.